








: 




-'•.. 




•\ 











































^ 




















^ ^ 


































<^ 























. 





















\ ^. 









- 









s 
























^ 









-* .- , 










































MEMOIRS AND JOURNAL 



HUGH JUDGE; 



A MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS, 
AND MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL; 



CONTAINING 






AN ACCOUNT OF HIS LIFE, 



RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS, 



TRAVELS IN THE WORK OF THE MINISTRY- 




BYBERRY: 

PUBLISHED BY JOHN AND ISAAC COMLY- 

J. Richards, Printer, Philadelphia. 
1841. 



7T 



*s£ 






CONTENTS. 

3arly life page 1. His learning to be a miller, 6. Silent worship,7. 

rst appearance in the ministry, 9. Removal to Pikeland, 10. Join- 
[ ing Friends and marriage, 10. Removal to Concord, 11. Visiting 
families, 13. First visit to Hopewell, Virginia, 16. Removal to Bran- 
dy wine, 25. Voyage to Nantucket and letter to Edward Hatton, 26 — 
to his wife, 28. Certificate to perform a religious visit to the South- 
ern States, 30. Travels in Virginia, 33 — N. Carolina, 38 — S. Caroli- 
na, 40. Return home, 48. At neighbouring meetings, 49, 50. Fly in 
the wheat and reflections, 51. Exercises, Deaths, Visit to Concord, 
52,' 3. Wm. Jackson's visit, reflections, 54, 5, Meeting of millers, 60. 
Mary Ferris, 61-3. Journey to Duck Creek in Delaware on account 
of coloured people, 68. Burial of Samuel Starr, 71. Do. Robert Val- 
entine, 72. Letter to Joseph Townsend, 73. Deep exercises, 74. Death 
of Anna Byrnes, 82. Yearly Meeting in Philadelphia, 84, 5. Discour- 
agements about temporal matters, 88. Cautionary Remarks on con- 
versation, 92. Quarterly meeting, — Job Scott, 95. Conference at 
White Clay Creek, 96. Visit of Richard and Thomas Titus, remarks, 
99. Burial of Edith Sharpless, and testimony concerning her, 100. 
Letter to Thomas Byrnes, 102. Thomas Colley, 104. Visit to Balti- 
more Yearly Meeting, 108. Second letter to Thomas Byrnes, 111. 
On Gospel ministry, 115. Visit of Charity Cook and companions, 116. 
Letter to Norris Jones, 117. On ministry, 120. Address to his chil- 
dren, 122. Daniel Offley, 124. Decease of John Perry, 125. Mourn- 
ful Reflections, 127. On industry and charity, 130. Moderation and 
Fashions, 132. Remarks on Social converse, 135. On charity and 
unity, 137. Journey to Maryland, 139. Letter to Sarah Harrison, 
140 — to a young man, 142 — to Peter Yarnall, 142. Wet season, 145. 
Thomas Carlton's, 146, Reflections on the declension of society, 
147, 8. Remarks on lifeless formality, 150. Yearly Meeting, 152. 
Letter to Charity Cook, 155. Low season, 158. Yi slt t0 a g e< ^ people, 
163. At London Grove, 164. Spring meeting at Philadelphia, 166. 
Address to his children, 167. Low state of society, 169. Accident to 
his wife, 170. Visit to H. West, 171. Visit to Salem Quarter with 
Eli Yarnall, 172. On contentment, 176. On pride and fashions, 177, 8. 
Visiting families at White Clay Creek and Wilmington, 179. Jour- 
ney to New York and New England in 1790, 180 — Rah way, Long 
Island, 183— New York Yearly Meeting, 185— Rhode Island, 186-8. 
Account of Norris Jones, 190. Wheat failure in New England, 193. 
Silent Meetings, 197. Kennebeek country, exposures, 200. Remark- 
able convincement, 201,2. Searching labours at Hailestown, 204, 



iV CONTENTS. 

Customs in new settlements, 206, 7. Superficial papers of acknow- 
ledgment, 208. Close trials at Hailestown, 211— and at Dover, 213. 
Explanation of Friends' principles at Greene, 215. Letter to his wife, 
2J 8. Remarks on reading the scriptures, plainness, &c. 223. Rich- 
ard Mott, 224. New York state, Vermont, travels there, 227 to 231. 
Review of his journey and return home, 231. Attended Long Island 
Yearly Meeting, 1792; Letter to his son Thomas, 232. His removal 
to New Rochelle, 234. Mary Griffin, Yearly Meeting, 235, 6. Yearly 
Meeting of ministers and elders, New York; committee appointed to 
visit select meetings, 237, 8 — proceedings, 239, 40. Letter to John 
Kendall, 241. Removal to N.York, 243. Yellow fever there in 1798; 
his children sick, 244. Visit to the western parts of N. York state, 
245 to 253. Journey to Upper Canada, 254. Religious opportunity 
with Indians and others, at St. Regis, 259. Remarks on early set- 
tlers, 261. Accident, and remarks thereon, 267. Cautions to travel- 
ing Friends, 268. Preparative meeting at Adolphus-town, 269. Re- 
view of his labours, 273. Cautions, 275. Return home, 277. Improve- 
ment of time, 279. Second visit to New England, with Willet Hicks, 
280. Return by way of Vermont, 286. Death of Gervas Johnson, 287. 
Letters to his son, 288. Visit to the upper Quarters on Yearly Meet- 
ing's committee, 289. Remarks, 292, 4. Yellow fever in New York, 
295. Death of his daughter, Esther, 301. Removal to Little Falls in 
Maryland, 302. Baltimore Yearly Meeting, ib. State of society, 305. 
Removal to Baltimore, 306. On social converse, 308. Letter to 
Friends, 312. Death of Jacob Lindley and Thomas Scattergood,316. 
Journey to Ohio, 317. Removal there, 319. Barnesville, 320. Attend- 
ance of the Yearly Meetings of Philadelphia, New York and Rhode 
Island, 321-5. Mount Pleasant, 325. Visit to Alum Creek and Owl 
Creek, 327. Visit with his wife to Baltimore Yearly Meeting, 329. 
Lewistown, 330. Return home, 335. Visit in Ohio to families and 
meetings, 336. Journey to Baltimore, 338. Indiana Yearly Meeting, 
340. Visit to Indiana, 341. Sickness of his wife, 346. Journey over 
the mountains eastward, 348. Death of his wife, 349. Journey to 
Pennsylvania, New York, &c. 351. On Job Scott's Salvation by 
Christ, 352. Letter from John Hunt, of Darby, 354. H. J.'s answer, 
and account of Elias Hicks, 356. His attending Philadelphia and 
New York Yearly Meetings, 360. Account of his severe illness, 362. 
Famtly visits, 364. His death and burial, 368. His daughter's ac- 
count of him, 369. 

APPENDIX. 

Memoir of his wife Susanna Judge, 371. Death of Joseph West, 
374. Job Scott's letter to her, 376. Yearly Meeting of 1791, Robert 
Nesbit, 386. Her journey to Carolina, 392. Her death, 395. 



MEMOIRS AND JOURNAL OF 
HUGH JUDGE. 



The parents of Hugh Judge emigrated from Ire- 
land, and settled in Philadelphia. They were of the 
Roman catholic profession of religion, and were said 
to be very strict in their adherence to the customs 
and ceremonies of that church. They had two sons, 
of which Hugh was the younger; and they were both 
baptized in their infancy. After the death of his fa- 
ther, Hugh was placed out apprentice by his mother, 
Margaret Judge. His elder brother was said to be 
an uncommonly promising youth; but he died at 
about the age of eighteen years. His death made a 
deep impression on Hugh's mind, and he felt his sit- 
uation as being almost alone in the world, having no 
relative in this country but his widowed mother. It 
is probable that this was thB season of Divine visita- 
tion to his soul, alluded to in the following brief nar- 
rative of his early life. 

It is said Hugh Judge had no personal acquaint- 
ance with Friends in his youth, perhaps during his 
apprenticeship: but as he grew towards manhood, 
observing them to be a plain, honest people, he was 
induced to go to their meetings. This he did for 
some time, without the knowledge or consent of his 
mother, who was exceedingly opposed to his reli- 
gious scruples, and leaving the catholic church. At 
length, however, she became better reconciled to his 
change; and after he came forth in the ministry, she 
attended a Friends' meeting in Philadelphia, where 
1 



6 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 

Hugh appeared in testimony. In the afternoon, a* 
they were sitting together, she drew her chair near 
to him, and, turning her head on one side, looked 
him full in the face, addressing him in these words: 
"Hughey, dear, I was afraid for you to day; — indeed 
I was. Ycu know you had no edecation at all, — at 
all, for that business. But I thought you made out 
very well, — indeed I did, Hughey." 

If this anecdote is correct, it must have # been a 
satisfaction to Hugh that his mother was thus far 
reconciled to his coming amongst Friends. No ac- 
count is found among his papers of the day of his 
birth; it appears, however, from a comparison of 
dates, to have occurred in or about the year 1750. 

From some detached memorandums, a part ot 
which are lost or wanting, we have collected the fol- 
lowing sketch of his early life and first appearance 
in the ministry, as written by himself. 

" In the days of my youth, being placed out ap- 
prentice to earn my living, I was deprived of the 
portion of learning which I ought to have had; and 
which, if I had had the opportunity, I should have 
taken without much difficulty. What little time I 
went to school, I learned fast. I believe I was but 
one day in learning my letters, and in less than a 
week I got to reading, in which I took great delight. 
But I think I did not go to school more than one- 
month in the quarter, and then I had to work hard 
in the mornings before I went: for, although I was 
but young, perhaps about twelve or thirteen years of 
age, yet a portion of work was allotted me every 
morning; not only to make fires and to fodder the 
creatures, but also to thresh twenty-four sheaves b{ 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 3 

wheat: and being in the winter season, it. required 
my rising before day in order to accomplish my task 
of work before I went to school. But the Lord in- 
clined my heart to seek him in those my youthful 
days; though at times, through hard usage, I revolt- 
ed and gave myself up to a reprobate life. Some 
times I was tempted to run away, not caring much 
what became of me, and thinking I could not fare 
much wx)rse if I spent my days in a prison. But 
thou, Father, restrained me, for thou hadst a work 
for me to do; and as thou wast preparing me for it, 
thou turnedst those cros3es and disappointments into 
blessings.^ Thou wast my father and my friend, for 
I had none to cry unto but thee, and thou didst hear 
me and comfort me. Thou madest hard things easy, 
and bitter things sweet, and thou reconciled me to 
my situation. 

As I grew up, I had this consolation, that I was 
faithful in my master's business. He was for the 
most part a quiet, inoffensive man; but my mistress 
and myself were too much of a temper to agree well 
together; until Truth took hold of my mind and 
chained down my strong passions, which with hers 
used to rise very high at times. She was a woman 
of ungovernable passion, and would sometimes break 
out upon me in great rage about my work, although 
I was but young in years. Oh! the injury done to 
youth, by being placed under such who have no 
government of their own tempers! I believe many 
have been ruined thereby, and driven into things 
that have brought lasting shame and disgrace upon 
them. It was nothing short of the goodness of the 
Shepherd of Israel that kept me from falling into 
gross enormities: for even when I was tempted 



4 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 

thereto, he raised an abhorrence in my mind against 
it. He stepped in between, as it were, and would 
not suffer me to fall into the jaws of the devourer. 
Oh! matchless, unfathomable love! What shall I ren- 
der, — what have I to render unto thee, Father of 
mercies, for all thy benefits? My tongue and my 
pen are far too short to set forth one half thy praise. 
It is thine own works that praise thee, and I record 
it to thy honour. 

During those days of the tendering visitations of 
Divine love to my soul, 1 used frequently when I 
went out to work in the fields, to take my book 
along with me, and when I had a little leisure, I 
found great satisfaction in reading. 

In the neighbourhood where I lived, there were 
many young people, who used frequently to collect 
together and make merry nights, as they called them. 
Their amusements were such as card-playing, sing- 
ing, dancing, &c. in which I also took much delight, 
and often went to these night meetings; insomuch 
that there was a prospect of my becoming a profi- 
cient in these vanities. But, to the praise of the 
ever worthy name of my God, be it spoken, — he left 
me not, but followed me with reproof; his light and 
his Truth showing me that the course I was pursuing 
led down to the chambers of death, and thither I was 
hastening, if I continued in that way. This alarmed 
me, and caused me to bemoan my situation; so that 
under these convictions I endeavoured to keep from 
going into company. Sometimes, I concluded I would 
associate with them no more; and in order to shun 
them on the first day of the week (for it was cus- 
tomary for us to collect together on that day) I have 
at times taken my book and gone from the house. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 5 

either into the woods or to some place where they 
eould not find me; and there I have sat and read for 
hours together. At these seasons I was often deeply 
affected, and particularly so on reading in the New 
Testament; especially concerning the sufferings of 
Jesus Christ; — severely condemning in my own 
mind the conduct of the Jews towards him, and say- 
ing at times within myself, that had I lived in those 
days, I would have been his follower: not knowing 
that it was his holy Spirit that was then offering to 
be my leader, director and support in the way of life 
and salvation. 

blessed Shepherd of Israel, how tenderly thou 
didst deal with me in those days of my childhood! 
Thou tookest me by the hand as a most tender father, 
to lead me out of the vanities and follies and sin- 
pleasing pleasures to which I was prone by nature. 
Thou corrected me in mercy, and in great loving- 
kindness thou reproved me. In the riches of thy 
adorable goodness, thou revealedst thy son Jesus 
Christ in me, and caused me clearly to understand 
that thou wast speaking to me by and through the 
spirit of thy son in my heart. Here I saw that it 
was this which had been and was still smiting me 
for my evil ways, and bringing sorrow over the mind 
for speaking and doing amiss; — and that this was and 
is the only means offered by God for our reconcilia- 
tion to him. I saw that there was power in that 
which smote for sin, to deliver from it, and I under- 
stood what I read of Christ that all power was given 
unto him of the Father. 

Oh! this was indeed a glorious day, never to be 
forgotten by me while I retain my memory. Oh! 
what rejoicings of soul I felt! What ravishings of 
1 * 



6 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 

love swallowed me up, as it were, in the embraces 
of heavenly goodness! Many blessed and glorious 
seasons I had both by night and by day; for the 
goodness of God was great towards me, a poor igno- 
rant lad. He was my comfort, my rejoicing, and my 
song all the day. He made hard things become easy 
to me, and reconciled me to my outward condition, 
I went through my work cheerfully, and with in- 
tegrity of heart; for he taught me to be honest and 
just to all men, and to observe the injunction, to do 
as I would be done by. Thus, having the Lord, my 
greatest good, before mine eyes always, when I turn- 
ed to the right hand or to the left, behold I saw him. 
and his presence was with me in an admirable man- 
ner, insomuch that the time of my servitude went on 
without my thinking much about it, and I served it 
out with honour and reputation. 

But I did not stay one day after I was free from 
my apprenticeship; for, having some time before fix- 
ed in my mind that I would go and get insight or 
acquaintance with the milling business, I according- 
ly went to Samuel Levis, a miller, at Springfield, and 
agreed to stay with him for one year. I was to find 
myself in clothes, and when I worked out of the mill, 
he was to give me wages. The milling business 
seemed to come naturally to me, and I improved fast 
in a knowledge of it; so that when my year was up, 
I went and hired for chief miller at a mill on Wes- 
sahickon creek, about eight miles from Philadelphia. 

During the last two years, I had attended Friends' 
meetings constantly on first-days. I was often deep- 
ly thoughtful, and crifed to the Most High for pre- 
servation. I had not much thought about joining 
Friends, and knew nothing of the order of society; 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 



but was fully satisfied with their manner of worship. 
I remembered what was said by the son and sent of 
the Father, that God was a Spirit, and they that wor- 
shipped him aright, must do it in spirit and in truth; — 
also that he was seeking such worshippers, and where 
they were thus met and gathered into his name, he 
was in the midst of them. Oh! what an excellency 
appeared in the order, to be waiting on God in the 
silence of all flesh, — truly and humbly waiting upon 
the alone Object of adoration and worship! Oh! what 
refreshing seasons I have witnessed, when there has 
not been a word spoken. Here, I was clearly shown 
that many had come to the experience of the apostle, 
when he said, " We are of the circumcision that wor- 
ship God in the spirit, rejoicing in Christ Jesus, and 
have no confidence in the flesh." glorious day 
indeed ! having the Lord, most high, for their teacher, 
as he had spoken by the mouth of his inspired pro- 
phet, that he would teach his people himself, and 
that they need not say, one to another, Know the 
Lord; " for," said he, " they shall all know me, from 
the least of them unto the greatest of them." This 
I saw clearly to be the case, and my soul rejoiced 
greatly and thanked the God of heaven for so great 
a favour, bestowed on me a poor, unworthy creature. 

Not intending to write a minute history of my 
life, I only mean to give a touch here and there of 
my coming along in a religious line, for my own 
satisfaction. If my dear children should outlive me 
and take good ways, it may also be satisfactory to 
them to look over these minutes of their father's 
journey through life. 

It was in the 11th month, in the year 1772, that I 
first appeared in the work of the ministry, whilst I 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 

lived at the last .mentioned place on Wessahickon. 

1 was in Philadelphia on a first-day, but had neglect- 
ed going to meeting in the morning. Having re- 
ceived a letter from an intimate acquaintance, I took 
the morning to answer it, and intended going out of 
town in the afternoon. But being detained longer 
than I expected or intended, by reason of a very 
heavy gust and shower, I did not leave the city till 
afternoon. meeting broke up, and felt dissatisfied with 
myself for missing both meetings; a thing that I had 
not lately done before. However, in company with 
a young man, I set out, and walked smartly on the 
way homewards, until I felt a stop in my mind, and 
great weight came over my spirit: but I kept going 
on, and said nothing to my companion for a good 
while. By the time we got out of town, I believe 
the young man perceived that something was the 
matter with me, for I was shut up from conversa- 
tion; and, being under great exercise and perturba- 
tion of mind, this language arose in me, Return to 
the city. I could not tell for what; but the more I 
strove to put it by and go forward, the heavier it 
grew. At last, seeing no other way to have peace, 
I said, I believe I must go back to the city: which 
the young man soon agreed to, as he lived there. 
Accordingly, we turned back, and when we got into 
town, being in Second street, I found Friends were 
going to evening meeting; which I had not thought 
of till then. So 1 concluded I would also go to the 
meeting, and did so; but had not the least thought 
of having any thing to say, till the meeting was ga- 
thered. Then I felt the power of God to be upon me 
in such a manner as I had never felt it before. I 
trembled exceedingly, though I strove against it; but 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 9 

all to no purpose. Now was the time of proving, — 
now the full time was come. I thought, if I had been 
at a little meeting in the country, it would not have 
been so hard to deliver what appeared to be my duty 
at that time, which was on this wise: Obedience is 
required of thee, man, — obedience to the law of 
thy God. This arose with great clearness, and some 
more which I do not distinctly remember. But alas! 
for me: I could not think of speaking in so great a 
gathering of people; and then it occurred to my mind 
that I was not a proper member. So that I did ab- 
solutely refuse, and was going to get up and go out 
of meeting; but I durst not, there was such a great 
dread over me. I therefore kept my seat; though I 
could see no way to have peace but by expressing 
what was on my mind, and this was like death to 
me at that time. Through my strugglings and striv- 
ings against it, I was thrown into great disorder and 
distress of mind. Horror and darkness came over 
me, accompanied with this language: The fountain 
shall be sealed, and thou shall draw no more living 
waters therefrom. This was spoken as clear and as 
plain to my spiritual senses, as it could have been to 
my outward ear; and it was alarming to me. I had 
not met with any thing more awakening. I then, and 
not before, gave up, and resigned all up, saying, Here 
am I, Iiord, do with me what thou pleasest. Give 
me strength, I pray thee, to do the thing thou re- 
quirest of me. My will being thus given up, I felt 
the returns of his presence and power, and with great 
clearness and an audible voice, I delivered what was 
before me, as already mentioned. But Oh! my pen 
is not able to set forth the awful, solemn quiet, — the 
calm, serene, sweet state of mind that I enjoyed for 



10 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 

many days; so that it seemed as if I had got into an- 
other world. 

I returned early in the morning to Wessahickon; 
and my year being up soon after, I left the place 
where I had been hired, not being easy to stay there 
any longer, and came to Philadelphia. Some Friends 
there took notice of me, and understanding how I was 
circumstanced, were thoughtful about me. Several 
proposals of business were made, but way did not 
open to close in with any of them; until Susanna 
Lightfoot, who was then in the city, mentioned that 
she had heard her brother William Lightfoot say he 
wanted a miller. This information was brought me 
by two men Friends, who also told me that if I was 
free to go, some Friends wished to see me. Feeling 
a perfect freedom to accept this proposal, I went 
along with the messengers, and found divers Friends 
met together at John Morris's; Susanna Lightfoot 
and her husband were two of the number. This was 
the first time I ever saw Susanna to know her, and 
also the first time that ever I had been reached by 
any body's preaching: but now I was much broken 
under what she had to say to me. 

After this, I set forward for Pikeland in Chester 
county, and reached there in less than two days. I 
vsoon agreed with William Lightfoot to tend his mill, 
and continued with him about three years and a half. 
In the summer of the first year I was there (1773) I 
made application, and was received into membership 
with Friends at Uwchlan monthly meeting. I stay- 
ed with William until I was married to Susanna Hat- 
ton, daughter of Susanna Lightfoot, in the 9th month, 
1776. I then went to live with Thomas Lightfoot, 
my wife's step-father, and worked on his farm some- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 11 

what more than one year. In the spring, 1778, we 
went to farming upon part of his plantation, at which 
we continued for upwards of two years. 

I should have noted, that about the time that I was 
thinking of taking a wife, and had made some move 
towards it, Friends were about recommending me as 
a minister: but they concluded it was best to let one 
matter be gone through with first. They therefore 
put off recommending me till after I was married, 
and then I was regularly acknowledged by Uwchlan 
monthly meeting as a minister approved by Friends. 

In the year 1780, having rented a grist-mill of 
Thomas Newlin, near Concord meeting-house, we 
removed thither from Pikeland, and resided there 
about three years or more. During this time, with 
the unity of Concord monthly meeting, I made seve- 
ral religious visits to Friends. Twice I travelled 
into Virginia in the service of Truth; the first time, 
having Richard Ridgway for a companion, I visited 
all the meetings belonging to Hopewell monthly 
meeting, and went over the Alleghany mountains to 
see the few Friends who resided there. In this jour- 
ney 1 was from home about seven or eight weeks. 
Having Joseph Tow r nsend, a Friend of Concord 
monthly meeting to accompany me in my second 
journey to Virginia, I visited the families belonging 
to Hopewell monthly meeting, before it was divided. 
Richard Ridgway also accompanied us in this ardu- 
ous service, and I was about seven weeks from home, 
in performing it." 



It does not appear that Hugh Judge kept any writ* 
ten account of these two visits. Among his papers, 
however, is found a narrative kept by his companion 



12 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 

Joseph Townsend, of a considerable part of his second 
journey to Virginia, while engaged in visiting fami- 
lies. As this is preceded by a particular account of 
the rise and progress of a family visit to the members 
of Concord monthly meeting, in which Hugh Judge 
and himself were both engaged, it is thought proper 
to insert it here, with but little abridgment. This 
is done to preserve a history of the care, the travail, 
and the concern of society for the preservation, en- 
couragement, and welfare of its members, at that pe- 
riod. To the promotion of these objects, the visiting 
of Friends in their families was then thought to con- 
tribute much, through the blessing of the heavenly 
Shepherd, on the labours of love, the christian sym- 
pathy and wholesome counsel thus administered. — 
The names of the families visited are retained, with 
a hope that some profitable reflections may be asso- 
ciated therewith, in the minds of some of their de- 
scendants, or among the few Friends who may re- 
main in those places, at the present day, should this 
account fall into their hands. 



Joseph Townsend' 9 s Narrative. 

" At Concord monthly meeting, held the 3rd day 
of the 1st month, 17S1. 

The ancient practice of visiting families, as recom- 
mended by the Extracts from our last Yearly Meet- 
ing, being weightily revived at this, the solid con- 
sideration thereof is referred to next meeting. 

At the monthly meeting, held at Concord the 7th 
of 2d month, the weighty subject of visiting families 
being again revived, was solidly attended to, but the 
way not opening, at present, to proceed further, there- 



JOSEPH TOWNSENd's NARRATIVE. 13 

in, it is deferred for another month's weighty con- 
sideration. 

The 7th of the 3d month. The weighty subject of 
visiting Friends' families, coming again under the 
close and solid consideration of the meeting, it was 
favoured to appoint Hugh Judge, Samuel Trimble, 
Joseph Townsend, James Gibbons, and George Mar- 
tin,who were requested to unite with women Friends, 
and proceed on that weighty service as the pointings 
of best wisdom shall direct; and make report of the 
same when they may find their way open therefor. 

But the way not then opening for women Friends 
to go into a nomination, the matter lay under con- 
sideration until the 5th of the ensuing 12th month; 
when the following named Friends were appointed 
by the women's meeting, to wit: Edith Sharpless, 
Deborah Gibbons, Abigail Williamson, Margaret 
Brinton, Sarah Talbot, and Rachel Townsend; who 
with men Friends concluded to meet at Concord that 
day week. At which time Friends met (except two) 
and after a time of close searching of heart, and solid 
deliberation on the subject, it was proposed to meet 
again the fourth-day following, and the two who 
were absent to be informed thereof. 

The time proposed being the 19th of the 12th mo. 
1781, Friends again collected; and after solidly con- 
ferring together on the subject, it was thought best 
for those who saw their way clear to engage in the 
service, to meet at Chichester meeting, on the next 
first-day. Accordingly, the following named Friends, 
viz: Hugh Judge, George Martin and Joseph Town- 
send, Deborah Gibbons, Sarah Talbot and Rachel 
Townsend met as proposed at Chichester meeting, 
where they had also the company of Samuel Smith 
2 



14 JOSEPH townsend's narrative 

of Philadelphia. He and Hugh Judge were both fa- 
voured in an eminent manner to speak to divers 
states present; also to set forth, in striking language* 
the uncertainty of our stay in this perishing world, 
and the necessity of being in readiness for that final 
change which was hastening on us all. The meet- 
ing then concluded in solemn supplication. In the 
afternoon, we sat with the families of John Smith 
and William Lamplien. 

12th mo. 24th. Second-day morning, Friends col- 
lected at Francis Townsend's, where Abigail Wil- 
liamson met with them, and they proceeded to visit 
the families of Nathan Pennell, Jacob and Charles 
Dingee's, John Buckly, Deborah Sumption, and Ben- 
jamin Reynolds. Next day, visited the families of 
Joseph Smith, Prudence Ford, Nathaniel Squibb, 
John Rhoads, and Francis Townsend. 26th. Had 
opportunities in the following Friends' families: 
Robert Booth, William Eyre, John Eyre, William 
Booth, Samuel Carpenter, Prudence Shelly, and Ed- 
ward Grissle. 

27th, and fifth of the week. Rachel Townsend 
being unwell, the rest proceeded in visiting the fam- 
ilies of John Talbot and George Martin; then attend- 
ed meeting at Chichester. In the afternoon, had re- 
ligious opportunities with Richard Dutton's and Jo- 
nathan Richards' families. Thence George Martin 
and Sarah Talbot returned home, and the rest had a 
solid season with Hannah Dutton and her family, in 
the evening. Lodged there, and next morning had 
a sitting with Jacob Hibbert and his family, where 
G. Martin and S. Talbot again met us. Thence we 
went to Hannah Rigby's, Patience McClaskey's, and 
Thomas Wilson's, where John Eyre joined us, and 



OP A FAMILY VISIT. 15 

went in company to visit the families of Isaac Pen- 
nell, Joseph Brown, and Joseph Askew. 

The service now appearing to be generally gone 
through in this branch of the monthly meeting, we 
went home with John Eyre in the evening. As we 
had been favoured to unite in a harmonious labour 
for the discharge of religious duty, and the promo- 
tion of Truth and righteousness from place to place, 
through the course of this visit thus far, and now 
being likely to separate for some time, our minds 
were humbled, and drawn into solemn silence to- 
gether. Under a thankful sense of Divine favour, 
earnest desires were raised, and awful supplication 
to Him who had been our support in every trial, that 
we might be preserved in that love which we had so 
evidently experienced while together in this service. 

27th. Hugh Judge and Deborah Gibbons returned 
home; but we, apprehending a visit to the school at 
Chichester might be profitable, attended thereto, and 
it was a time of favour. Friends then having in a 
good degree discharged their duty so far, appeared 
to feel released so as to return to their several hab- 
itations. 

The committee having proposed to meet at the 
time of our monthly meeting at Concord held the 
9th of the 1st month, 17S2, to deliberate on the fur- 
ther prosecution of the object of their appointment; — 
toward the close of said meeting, Hugh Judge opened 
a prospect which had for a considerable time attend- 
ed his mind of paying a visit to the members of 
Hopewell monthly meeting, in Virginia, and some 
other meetings thereaway. His concern being united 
with, the following Minute was made. 

K Our friend, Hugh Judge, laid before this meet- 



16 joseph townsend's narrative 

ing a religious concern to pay a visit to most, or all 
Friends' families within the compass of Hopewell 
monthly meeting in Virginia, with some meetings 
on his journey. Which having engaged our solid at- 
tention, we unite with him therein; — he being a min- 
ister in good esteem amongst us, who much desire 
his preservation in the Truth, and safe return with 
the reward of peace." 

Hugh Judge left home in order to engage in this 
visit, on the 29th of the 1st month, 17S2, and came 
to my house that evening; in the course of which, 
he proposed my accompanying him in the journey. 
After some deliberation on the subject, I felt willing 
to engage with him in the concern, and next day 
about noon we set out, the weather being very cold, 
and reached Isaac Taylor's near the Gap tavern. — 
Next day, we crossed Susquehanna on the ice, and 
reached York-town: lodged at Elisha Kirk's; and 
on the 1st of 2d mo. we proceeded to the mountain, 
which was said to be ten miles over. We ascended 
at a place called Nicholson's gap, and passed the 
night on the mountain at a place where the people 
did not seem prepared to accommodate travellers. 
This, with the severity of the cold weather, was 
very trying to us. Next day we crossed the river 
Potowmac, and lodged at Edward Beeson's, in the 
edge of Virginia; and on first-day attended the meet- 
ing of Friends at Middle Creek; from thence we 
reached Richard Ridgway's in the evening. 

2d mo. 4th. We sat with Friends at their month- 
ly meeting at Hopewell. It was large and measur- 
ably owned by the Divine presence; and my com- 
panion, Hugh Judge, having laid his minute before 
the meeting, Friends united with him in his concern, 



OF HUGH JUDGE'S TRAVELS. 17 

and appointed Richard Ridgway to accompany us in 
performing the same. There was likewise a woman 
Friend at this meeting, with a minute from Fairfax 
monthly meeting, under something of the like con- 
cern. The meeting also appointed a number of 
Friends to engage with her, as way might open. — 
At the close of the meeting, we all conferred to- 
gether, and two of the women Friends appeared dis- 
posed to go with our company to Smith's creek, 
about fifty-five miles distant from Hopewell. We ac- 
cordingly set out next morning, and lodged the first 
night at David Brown's; where we met with several 
Friends from York county, on a committee of the 
Quarterly meeting, who were going to the same place, 
and whose company was truly acceptable. Next day, 
we came to a place called Stover's-town, or Strasburg, 
mostly settled by Dutch people of different denomi- 
nations; and the minds of some Friends being turned 
towards the inhabitants of that place, a public meet- 
ing among them was proposed to be held that after- 
noon. This being approved, and notice given, great 
numbers assembled, and the opportunity was a time 
of favour, though laborious; I trust, however, that it 
will not be easily forgotten by a remnant. That 
evening, we arrived at Joseph Allen's within the 
verge of Smith's creek meeting. 

7th. This morning, being five in number, we en- 
tered upon the arduous work for which we had left 
our several habitations, and sat with the family of 
Edward Bond: then attended their week-day meet- 
ing, and went home with Jacob Rambo, eight miles. 
After a religious opportunity with his family, we 
went twelve miles, most of the way through unin- 
habited pine woods, to Solomon Mathews' at Lin- 



18 joseph townsend's narrative 

veil's creek. Next morning it was thought best that 
a public meeting should be held at that place, which 
was appointed to be held at two o'clock in the after- 
noon, and notice given to the neighbours. In the 
mean time we rode six miles to Townsend Mathews', 
who lived in a remote place, and had an instructive 
time in his family: then returned and attended the 
appointed meeting, at which numbers of other socie- 
ties were present. It was a solid and instructive 
opportunity, in which much labour was bestowed in 
order that a reformation might take place among 
them. In the evening we rode ten miles towards 
Smith's creek, and had a sitting in John Moore's 
family, where we lodged. The day following, we 
visited the families of Thomas Embree, Thomas 
Moore, Sarah Hawkens, Griffith Dawbin, Joseph 
Mathany, and Lydia Allen. 

10th of the month, and first of the week, we visit- 
ed Isaac Smith's and Joseph Allen's families in the 
morning; then attended Smith's creek meeting,which 
was large, numbers being present of other societies, 
amongst whom the everlasting gospel was freely de- 
clared, in order to stir up the careless professors of 
Christianity. We went home with Jackson Allen, 
and in the afternoon had a solid season in his family. 
This appeared to be the last family of the members 
of that branch of the monthly meeting; and on con- 
ferring together, the Friends of the other committee 
who had joined us, not seeing their way clear to pro- 
ceed further with us, proposed returning to Hope- 
well; and we, intending for Stafford, ninety miles 
distant from this place, set out early next morning; 
and crossing the South mountain, came to Jacob Fal- 
lis's, twenty-seven miles. We had an opportunity 



OF HUGH JUDGE'S TRAVELS. 19 

with his family, and proposed having a public meet- 
ing, to be held next day at Jeremiah McCoy's, on 
the south branch of the river Shenandoah, near the 
Three-topp'd mountain, so called, and quite out of 
the settlement of Friends. Several persons being 
employed in giving the necessary information, we 
went on to J. McCoy's and lodged there. Next 
morning, numbers collected at the meeting; it was a 
closely exercising time, and held more than an hour 
in silence, occasioned as we thought by the great stu- 
pidity and rawness among them, manifested by their 
restless disposition. At length authority was given, 
with great clearness, to show the necessity of true 
humility, and the advantage of waiting upon God in 
solemn, awful silence, in order to be qualified to wor- 
ship him acceptably; and also showing the difference 
there was between christians of the letter and chris- 
tians of the spirit; likewise distinguishing the true 
ministers of Christ from those who preach for hire. 
After which, my dear friend Hugh Judge was led in 
"a remarkable manner to treat plainly on what had 
appeared to him (during the painful feelings he had 
suffered among them) to be their situation, in regard 
to a spirit of strife, envying, discord, and evil speak- 
ing one of another, which prevailed in the neigh- 
bourhood. 

Soon after the meeting ended, we got on our horses 
and left the place, without entering into much con- 
versation. In the afternoon we set out to cross those 
mountains called the Blue Ridge, which were ex- 
ceedingly difficult, as we had no pilot, and only a 
narrow path that in many places winding among 
rocks was scarcely to be discovered, by reason of its 
being grown up with bushes, and interrupted by 



20 JOSEPH townsend's narrative 

abundance of trees lying across it, together with the 
roughness of the rocks and stones, and the cavities 
between them; all these, with the steepness of the 
hills, made it seem dangerous. In this day's travel, 
was brought fresh to my remembrance the experience 
and observations of John Woolman, when placed in 
somewhat similar circumstances; and had to believe 
with him, that those who have never seen such places, 
have but an imperfect idea of them. But we were 
preserved in safety (though late at night before we 
got over, and the weather very cold) "through the 
kindness of Him whose works in these mountainous 
deserts appeared awful/' towards whom our hearts 
were turned, I trust as his was, during this day's 
travel. 

Having arrived on the other side, we had several 
streams of water to cross, being the upper branches 
of the river Rappahannock, through which we had 
no fording place, and the night being dark and cold, 
we got considerably wet and our garments much fro- 
zen about us. These things increased the unpleasant- 
ness of our situation; but through mercy we were 
enabled to reach John Garwood's before midnight, 
where we were kindly entertained. We were now 
within the verge of Culpepper meeting, and conclu- 
ded to have a public meeting at the meeting-house 
at two o'clock in the afternoon. It was accordingly 
held, numbers of the inhabitants of other persuasions 
being present (for there were but two families of 
Friends who kept up that meeting) but the oppor- 
tunity proved to be a distressing time to our minds. 
We afterwards had a sitting in the family of John 
Garwood; and next morning proceeded thirty miles 
to a place called Mount Pony, where we had a re- 



OF HUGH JUDGE'S TRAVELS. 21 

ligious opportunity with Jonathan Bishop and his 
family; and in the evening reached John Strode's. 

On the 15th of the 2d month, we arrived at Pop- 
lar Quarter, in Stafford, and visited the families of 
William Wright, Robert Painter, John Paxson, and 
Daniel Antrim. Next day, we had opportunities with 
the families of George Shinn, John Holloway, Wil- 
liam Branson, Isaac Holloway, Isaac Green, Thomas 
James, Esau Holloway, and John Green. The 17th, 
being first-day, we attended Stafford meeting; which 
was said to be much larger than usual, many of other 
societies attending: but it was a time of sorrow and 
close exercise to us, from a sense of the great oppres- 
sion of our fellow creatures, held in bondage among 
them. The meeting concluded in solemn supplica- 
tion, and upon the whole was believed to be a favour- 
ed time. 

Under a belief that it would be profitable to have 
an opportunity with the members selected by them- 
selves, a meeting for them was proposed at three 
fc'clock in the afternoon; at which time they gene- 
rally attended with their families. It was an open, 
favoured opportunity, and I believe was to general 
edification and comfort: my companion being con- 
cerned to labour amongst them, in gospel love, for 
their preservation in the Truth, particularly the be- 
loved youth, xlfter meeting, they took leave of us 
in an affectionate manner; and Hugh Judge appre- 
hending himself not fully clear without returning to 
see a family w r e had visited the day before, we attend- 
ed thereto, and had a precious season that I hope 
will have a good effect. In the evening we sat with 
the family of George and John Fallis, which com- 
pleted the service in this quarter. 



22 

Next morning we set out for Crooked Run, and 
arrived there the 19th. In the afternoon we visited 
the families of Robert Hanna, Andrew McCoy, and 
Jacob McCoy. 20th. In the morning, sat with the 
families of Thomas Fossit and his mother, Caleb An- 
trim and Isaac and Hannah Painter. Then attended 
their week-day meeting at Crooked Run, which was 
an edifying season. In the afternoon, had opportuni- 
ties in the families of John Haines, Levi Haines, 
Joseph Haines, John Smith, Jesse Holloway and 
Thomas Farnley; also proposed a public meeting to 
be held at the meeting-house at two o'clock to-mor- 
row afternoon, and general notice to be spread thro' 
the neighbourhood. 21st. We visited the families 
of Eunice Walton, Robert Haines, James Svvayne, 
Aaron Gregg, Robert Ray, Anthony Moore and John 
Painter. Then attended our appointed meeting, 
which was large, and in a good degree quiet. Under 
the influence of the Divine presence, the testimony 
and doctrine of Truth flowed freely to the people; in 
an humble sense of which, praises ascended to his 
holy Name. In the evening we had a sitting with 
the family of Margery Ellis. Next morning we rode 
a considerable distance and visited the family of Thos. 
McClun, which was the last of the members of that 
meeting. 

We then proceeded to Mount Pleasant, and on the 
way had a solid opportunity at David Pancus's, who 
lived at Zane's iron works, where we had the com- 
pany of Isaac Zane jun'r, and Charles Logan, the 
latter from Philadelphia. We spent a short time 
there, in viewing the wonderful works of Providence, 
and likewise the works of men: after which we vis- 
ited the families of Joseph Rakestraw, Thomas Wood, 



OF HUGH JUDGE'S TRAVELS. 23 

John Antrim, Andrew Longacre, John Brock, John 
Fossitt, George Read, and John Fossitt jun'r. 23d. 
We visited the families of Jonathan Lupton, Richard 
Fossitt and Richard Fossitt jun'r; then attended a 
public meeting we had appointed, at Mount Pleasant 
meeting-house. After which, we went home with 
Nathan Pusey and had a sitting in his family: thence 
to John Lupton's, within the limits of Centre meet- 
ing, and had an exercising opportunity in his family. 
The next day, being first-day, in the morning we sat 
with the families of Joshua Woodrow and Isaac Steer; 
then attended Centre meeting which was held in si- 
lence. 

A consideration of leaving my companion and re- 
turning home in order to attend our ensuing month- 
ly meeting at Concord, having been divers times for 
several days past weightily before me, I now found 
it best for me to give up thereto, though much in the 
cross to my own inclination. After the meeting at 
Centre, being at a Friend's house, I laid my prospect 
feefore Hugh Judge, for his advice and sympathy. — ■ 
And although it was a matter very unexpected to 
him, yet he submitted thereto; and that evening we 
parted in great nearness of affection, which had been 
our daily experience from the time we left home. 

A solitary condition seemed now to be my lot, 
with a long and tiresome journey before me; and as 
I went on I had often to ruminate upon what had 
passed, and also to examine whether my conduct 
generally had been consistent with the profession 
and appearance I had made. I returned by way of 
Fairfax, Pipe Creek and Warrington, and reached 
Concord monthly meeting in good season. I found 
that the visiting committee whom we had left there. 



24 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 

had made considerable progress in the family visits 
during my absence; having visited the families of 
Birmingham preparative meeting generally and some 
part of those of Concord. The remainder, it was 
concluded to leave until Hugh Judge's return, which 
was near the middle of the 3rd month. Then we 
finished the remaining families of Concord monthly 
meeting; and in a general conference of the commit- 
tee on the subject, it appeared safe to report to the 
meeting, that the visit was performed to general 
satisfaction. " 



In a memorandum found among Hugh Judge's pa- 
pers, immediately following a reference to his visit 
to the families of Hopewell monthly meeting, he 
says, " I also, in company with Isaac Jacobs, visited 
Friends in Bucks county. We were at their Quar- 
terly and monthly meetings; and also at Crosswicks 
Quarter in New Jersey; being out from home better 
than two weeks." 

"After this, in company with divers other Friends, 
I attended a general meeting at Cecil, in Maryland; 
and the week following was at the monthly meeting 
held at Little Creek, in Delaware. I also was at di- 
vers meetings round that neighbourhood, not need- 
ful to be mentioned; as my main end in writing is 
to let my children and others see a little how I have 
got along in my religious concerns. This, I think 
I have felt it right for me to do, whether I shall ever 
put it in better order to be read, or not." 



By the minutes of Wilmington monthly meeting 
it appears that on the 13th of the Sth month, 1783, 
Hugh Judge attended with a certificate of removal 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 25 

from Concord monthly meeting, recommending him 
as a minister well approved, with Susanna his wife 
and their four minor children. Hugh had previous- 
ly rented a mill on the Brandy wine creek, near which 
he resided with his family, and diligently attended 
Wilmington meeting. But his health was on the 
decline, so that in the 6th month, 1784, he informed 
the monthly meeting he had a prospect of going to 
Nantucket on account of his weak state of health, 
and that if he should recover and gain strength, he 
had a prospect of visiting some meetings thereaway. 
Joseph Tatnall proposed to accompany him, and 
they were set at liberty by their friends to pursue 
the prospect. Of this journey he wrote the follow- 
ing narrative: 

u Having been in but a poor state of health for 
'some months past, it was thought best, with the ad- 
vice and consent of my friends, to try what a little 
relaxation from business would do towards restoring 
me again. For this purpose, a voyage to Nantucket 
^was proposed, and Friends gave me a certificate of 
concurrence, in case I should feel my mind drawn 
to visit some meetings; though I desire not to put 
forth a hand to so great a work until the full time 
of ripeness comes. My wife gave me up cheerfully, 
and we left home the 23rd of the 6th month, 1784. 
We went on board the brig Manilla, bound for Bos- 
ton, captain Starbuck, commander, and my health 
soon began to improve; so that instead of wanting a 
nurse, I had to be nurse to the friend who went as 
my companion; he being very poorly most of the 
way, with something like an ague. 

On the 29th, in the evening, I landed on Nantuc- 
ket, leaving Joseph on board the brig till next day. 
3 



26 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1784 

The water was very rough, but I was tired of the 
ship; so with the captain and several of the passen- 
gers I went on shore, though not without getting 
w r et with the spray occasioned by the dashing of the 
water against the boat. On landing, I met with 
Samuel Hopkins and Phineas Buckley, and we were 
truly glad to see each other. We were very kindly 
entertained at the house of William Rotch, and on 
the 30th, attended their meeting to satisfaction. We 
stayed about two weeks on the island, and were at a 
number of meetings; then crossed over to New Bed- 
ford, and spent six days about that neighbourhood. 
Thence to Newport, on Rhode Island, where we 
made a short stay and attended two meetings. A 
stage boat being ready to sail, bound for New York, 
we agreed to go on board, and had a pleasant passage 
of about thirty-four hours sail. We landed in New 
York on seventh-day, and on third-day morning fol- 
lowing, took the land stage from Rah way, and reach- 
ed our homes on fifth-day morning in time for attend- 
ing meeting. I was five weeks from home, and tra- 
velled by land and water about one thousand miles, 
and my health appeared much improved by the jour- 
ney. After my return, we moved into our own house 
to live. It was but a small, yet convenient and good 
habitation; not grand, but plain and becoming my 
station. 5 ' 

During the voyage to Nantucket, Hugh Judge 
wrote several letters, from which the following is 
extracted: 

On board the Manilla, &th mo, 1784, 

Dearly beloved brother, Edward Hatton, — I left 
my family well, except our youngest child, which 
has been poorly for some time; so that I have been 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 27 

thoughtful whether I shall ever see it again. But 
let that be as it pleases Divine Providence, I feel per- 
fectly easy in mind, fully believing that if it should 
please Him who gives life to take it from us, it can- 
not go in a better time than infancy. I am therefore 
at times made willing to resign all into his holy hand, 
in the renewals of whose love, I salute thee, with de- 
sires that we may so walk in true obedience to him, 
as to be counted worthy of his protection and accep- 
tance when this mortal must put on immortality, and 
death be swallowed up of life. Surely they only are 
wise, who are found watching when their Lord Com- 
eth, and in faithfulness are discharging the duty of 
wise stewards, according to the measure of grace re- 
ceived. It is these that will be entitled to the invi- 
tation, "Come, ye blewssed of my Father, — ye have 
been faithful in a few things, I will make you rulers 
over more." Here is encouragement, diligently to 
observe his pointings and faithfully to obey his com- 
mands; and not like some of old who were pleading 
excuses when bidden to the wedding. Yet I know 
it is sometimes hard getting over this kind of fleshly 
reasoning; but those who give way thereto and get 
into a doubtful or unbelieving state, will not grow in 
the Truth, nor arrive at a full stature in Christ. 

In the spiritual voyage, there are so many shoals 
and bars and rocks, lying so far out from the shore 
and so hidden, that it requires great judgment and 
watchful care to steer clear of them all. Again, some- 
times by crowding too much sail, there is damage 
sustained; and at other times, by reefing sail, there 
is time lost. Yet, notwithstanding doubts and fears 
and dangers surround, there is that felt and known 
at seasons whieh is over all, even the power of God, 



28 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1784 

that gives victory over all changeable things, and 
makes the weak strong, to the confounding of the 
wise and prudent of this world, who cannot under- 
stand the language of that pure, holy Spirit, which 
speaks in the silence of all carnal reasoning. When 
the true Shepherd puts forth his own sheep, he goes 
before them, and his voice is intelligible to the wait- 
ing, attentive mind; but the voice of a stranger they 
will not follow. 

I long to be of the number of those that are divest- 
ed of all selfishness, both of flesh and spirit; who are 
resigned to the Divine will in all things, and careful 
not to go before, nor yet to loiter behind the true 
Guide. The eyes of these being anointed with the 
true eye-salve, they discover the adversary in all his 
approaches and transformations, and are enabled to 
say, " Get thee behind me, satan, for thou savours 
not the things that are of God." 

Oh! how I desire to see that day more and more 
come, when righteousness shall cover the earth, as 
the waters cover the sea. I sometimes think, had 
all those who profess the Truth been faithful to their 
principles, it would have arisen more conspicuously 
than now appears. Alas! too many who might have 
shone as sons of the morning, through unfaithfulness 
and disobedience, have fallen as on mount Gilboa, 
where there is neither dew nor rain, nor fields of 
offering! 



On board the Manilla, 6lh mo. 29th, 1784. 

Dearly beloved wife, — Through the riches and 

goodness of Him whose mercies are over all his 

works, I have been favoured since I left home, with 

an increase of health; and have very often remem- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 29 

bered thee and the dear children. Both by day and 
by night, waking and sleeping, my spirit has been 
with you, in the bonds of natural as well as spiritual 
affection. But, dear heart, thou knowest the Rock 
of refuge, — thou knowest the pilgrim's pillar to lean 
upon. Cleave to Him; for he will not leave thee 
nor forsake thee: he will be a covert from every 
storm, and a shelter from the heat. Hast thou not 
known a feeding upon the dainties of his table? Then 
was thy soul humbled and ready to say, Draw me, and 
I will run after thee. 

But notwithstanding we are sometimes favoured, 
through the goodness of God, to see the riches and 
fatness of the promised land, yet, my dear, we must 
not always expect to draw as from the breast, and be 
dandled as on the knee. In our probationary state, 
we meet with suffering seasons, and times of drought, 
even to the calling in question of the favours we have 
enjoyed. Neither need we marvel at these trials and 
provings of our love, and of our steadfastness; for it is 
the way in which the purifying power works for our 
refinement. Therefore, look forward, and so walk as 
we have Christ for an example; not regarding what 
the accuser of the brethren shall say in times of weak- 
ness and stripping; for then it is he comes in as a 
flood as if to draw us back, or raise a spirit of mur- 
muring in us. Oh! how I long to be more and more 
redeemed from every thing that has a tendency to 
eclipse the beauty and excellency of a life devoted 
to a humble walking with Christ! 

My dear love to all my children, friends and neigh- 
bours. I remain thy affectionate husband, 

Hugh Judge. 
3* 



30 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1 784 

In the 9th month, 1784, Hugh Judge produced 
minutes from Nantucket and Dartmouth monthly 
meetings, expressive of his gospel labours among 
them being satisfactory. In the monthly meeting 
held in the 10th month, with the approbation of the 
preparative meeting, he opened his prospect of a visit 
to the Southern provinces. The minute made on the 
occasion shows the care and deliberation of Friends, 
in so weighty a concern, and says " sympathy and 
concurrence were expressed/' and a committee " ap- 
pointed to inquire whether any thing is likely to 
obstruct his having a certificate, and prepare one ac- 
cordingly." At the ensuing monthly meeting, a cer- 
tificate w r as produced by the committee, and adopted; 
it being as follows: 

From our monthly meeting in Wilmington, New- 
castle county on Delaware, held the 10th of the 11th 
month, 17S4, 

To our friends and brethren in the Southern 
governments. 

Dear friends, — Our beloved friend, Hugh Judge, 
informed us that he has had drawings on his mind, 
at times, for several years past, to pay you a religious 
visit in gospel love; now these may certify that he 
is a Friend in unity whom we esteem. His public 
appearances in the ministry among us are sound, 
lively and edifying; — his conduct and conversation 
corresponding with our christian profession. We, 
therefore, concurring with his concern, recommend 
him to the guidance and direction of best Wisdom 
and to your christian regard, with desires for his pre- 
servation in the way of Truth and righteousness, and 
vsubscribe ourselves your affectionate friends. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 31 

Signed in and on behalf of our meeting aforesaid, 
by John Perry, Daniel Byrnes, Zechariah Ferris, 
Griffith Minshall, Vincent Bonsall, Thomas Shipley, 
James Gibbons, Joseph West, Benjamin Mendenhall, 
Caleb Seal, Thomas Wollaston, William Canby, Ja- 
cob Starr, Joseph Chambers, Joseph Tatnall, Ephraim 
Yarnall, Samuel Canby, James Marshall, John Yar- 
nall, Philip Jones, William Starr, Gerrard Blackford, 
Joseph Shipley, Isaac Starr, John Phillips, Gerrard 
Blackford jun'r, Robert Phillips, John Serrill, James 
Andrews, Peter Cook, John Kendall, Abraham Bon- 
sall, John White, John Martin, John Lewden, Wil- 
liam Byrnes, Cyrus Newlin, John Milner, Ambrose 
Taylor, James Harlan, Abraham Reynolds, Edward 
Hewes, Daniel Britt. 

Susanna Judge, Hannah West, Ann Harlan, Han- 
nah Mendenhall, Edith Ferris, Rebekah Shipley, Jane 
Starr, Mary Canby, Elizabeth Tatnall, Sarah Richard- 
son and Rebekah Wood. 

On the 24th of the 11th month, I left home in 
company with James Marshall, William Canby and 
Samuel Canby, and next day attended Uwchlan meet- 
ing; dined with brother Robert Hatton and wife and 
stayed till next morning; when, after a time of Di- 
vine favour in a religious opportunity, in which all 
present were broken into tears r we went to C. Jones's 
in company with brother Robert. After dining there 
we had a season of retirement, wherein Divine good- 
ness was pleased to favour with his heart-humbling 
power, to our solid comfort and satisfaction; after 
which my dear friends of Wilmington parted with 
me in much love and great tenderness, the like I had 
never before known, — our souls and spirits being 
united together in dear love. In the afternoon, C. 



32 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1784 

Jones went with us to see Robert Valentine. Next 
day, my companion, Isaac Jacobs, being ready, after 
a solemn opportunity in his family, in which brother 
Robert appeared to the tendering of many minds, we 
went on to Susquehanna, but could not get across 
that night. In the morning, 28th, we got to York- 
town meeting in good season. Here we met with 
Ann Jessop on her way to Philadelphia. It was a 
low time with me in both fore and afternoon meet- 
ings. 

On third-day, the 30th, we got to Pipe Creek, and 
attended their meeting next day; then went, in com- 
pany with Ruth Kirk and William Farquhar and 
wife, to Bush Creek. Lodged at Robert Miller's, 
and attended their fifth-day meeting. Thence set 
out for Fairfax; but in crossing Manoquasy creek, 
the water was so high that we got wet. On seventh- 
day, the 4th of 12th month, we had a comfortable 
time at the select meeting at Fairfax; and the meet- 
ing on first-day was large, but to me a suffering time. 
Ruth Holland and Isaac Everit appeared in testi- 
mony, but my companion and I were both silent. — 
The Quarterly meeting on second-day was large and 
to good satisfaction, in which Isaac Jacobs had a 
short, lively testimony. The Extracts being forgot, 
the meeting adjourned till next day, when it was a 
favoured season; in which Truth rose into dominion, 
and much tenderness appeared in the meeting; so 
that the solid part of Friends were comforted to- 
gether. The extracts being read and considered, 
Friends appointed a solid committee to visit the 
monthly meetings. We stayed their fourth-day 
meeting, at which was a marriage. It was a large 
gathering, and through Divine favour many hearts 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 33 

were much tendered. On fifth day, in company 
with John Hough, Mahlon Janney and wife, we 
were at Goose Creek meeting; it was also large and 
to good satisfaction. Next day, we had an appoint- 
ed meeting at South Fork, to which more people 
came than the house would hold. Isaac had a very 
open time in public testimony, and I believe the op- 
portunity was profitable to many. Divine goodness 
was pleased to own us, for which I desire to be 
thankful, and to return him the praise who is forever 
worthy. Often since I left home, as well as on the 
present occasion, I have admired at the continued 
regard of the all-wise Jehovah toward the children 
of men. 

11th. We set out for Crooked Run, and attended 
meeting there next day; but it was a low,*exercising 
time till near the close, when life seemed to arise, 
and it ended to satisfaction. Went home with An- 
drew McKoy, who had been with us for several 
days. Next day, set out for Smith's Creek, forty 
miles; Richard Ridgway, Thomas Fawcet and other 
Friends, accompanying us. 14th had an appointed 
meeting there, in which a marriage was accomplish- 
ed that had been intended on the fifth-day following; 
but at the request of several Friends the young peo- 
ple consented to proceed at this meeting, and kind 
Providence was pleased to favour us with a solid, 
comfortable opportunity, many others being present 
The young people spoke feelingly, much to my sat- 
isfaction, and all ended well. We lodged at Jackson 
Allen's, and next day bent our course for the South 
mountain, the foot of w 7 hich we reached about sun- 
set, and sought for lodging there; but both the place 
and people were so very poor, we had to seek other 



34 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1784 

quarters. After giving our horses a little that we 
had with us, and eating a morsel ourselves, we set 
off for the next stage, called the Swift Run Gap, 
about six miles, having the mountain to cross. We 
arrived there safely; but though it was a poor place, 
it was much better than the former, for we got a 
tolerably good bed, and corn-blades for our horses: 
but they had no bread, milk, cheese nor butter for 
us. I asked whether we could have some water 
boiled, which they did in a large kettle, for they 
were entire strangers to tea and tea-tackling, having 
nothing of the kind. However, getting some hot 
water, I made some tea in a quart mug; and, having 
tea and sugar, as well as bread and meat with us, we 
fared pretty well on our own. 

16th. Set out before sunrise, and called at several 
places before we could get any breakfast, or any 
thing for our horses to eat. At length we obtained 
some corn-blades for them, and a broken kettle to 
boil water for ourselves a breakfast. So sorrowfully 
poor is the situation and condition of many of the 
inhabitants of old Virginia, that travellers are hard- 
ly beset to get a little refreshment; yet they abound 
with negroes, and their land in many places is al- 
most worn out; so that it keeps them bare and busy 
in order to get a little for themselves to live on; and 
if this is the case with them that come in first for 
what is raised, how must we suppose the poor slaves 
fare? They are indeed to be pitied, — many of them 
being almost naked: so that my heart has been filled 
with sorrow as I rode along, in beholding the situa- 
tion of the poor blacks. In the afternoon we reach- 
ed Elizabeth Hastings'; and on the 17th, had a meet- 
ing at their meeting house, called Douglass's, to which 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 35 

there came about seventeen persons. My dear com- 
panion was favoured to open to them the necessity 
of experiencing their hearts to be made clean by the 
operation of the grace of God; and recommended 
them to take heed to the light of Christ in them- 
selves. Here we met with Robert Pleasants and a 
committee of the Quarterly meeting, appointed to 
visit the particular meetings belonging thereto: and 
indeed there is great need of Friends' care; for it 
appears that the meeting at this place is not kept up 
to reputation. So great is the departure from our 
christian profession, that my heart was pained to be- 
hold the declension, so that such who ought to be 
way-marks to others do not even keep to the plain 
language. In the evening, we had a sitting in the 
family, several of the neighbours being present, some 
of whom were religiously disposed, and it proved a 
satisfactory time; divers of them being broken into 
tenderness, took leave of us affectionately. ISth. Be- 
fore leaving the house where we lodged, I felt my 
mind engaged to admonish the Friend to more watch- 
fulness, which I hope may have a good effect, as it 
produced a degree of tenderness and contrition. We 
then parted under a sense of Divine favour, and rode 
to Ashley Johnson's, at Camp Creek, about twenty 
miles. Here were good quarters, both for man and 
beast; and it afforded satisfaction to find some real 
Friends, which I thought the man and his wife and 
three children appeared to be. We attended their 
meeting on first-day, and in the evening had a meet- 
ing at our lodgings to good satisfaction. 

20th After a parting opportunity with the fami- 
ly, we set out for Genito, forty miles, and reached 
Thomas Pleasants'. 22d. Had a meeting at Genito, 



36 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1784 

and lodged at Samuel Pleasants, on the south side 
of James' river. Then rode to Amelia, thirty-five 
miles, and had an evening meeting there; but not 
feelkig clear, we had another next day. We then 
rode fifteen miles and lodged at a man's house who 
was not a member, but both he and his wife are seek- 
ing for Truth, and we had a comfortable opportuni- 
ty with them and their family. Next day, we rode 
upwards of fifty miles to William Johnson's, where 
we heard of our beloved friends, Edith Sharpless 
and Sarah Talbot, who had been on a religious visit 
to Friends in North Carolina, and were on their re- 
turn homewards. 

On first-day morning, the 26th, we set out early 
and went about fourteen miles to see the above- 
named Friends. Our meeting was to mutual satis- 
faction; and as they had not heard from their fami- 
lies since leaving them till now, I had letters for 
them both, which were truly acceptable. We at- 
tended meeting with thern^ in which our dear friend 
Edith Sharpless was led largely to speak of the way 
of life and salvation. We also had a sitting with 
them in the family w T here we lodged. Second-day, 
the 27th, we spent in their company and in writing 
to our families; as the young man who came with 
the women was about to return, they expecting to 
take the meetings generally in Virginia, and to at- 
tend Warrington Quarterly meeting. After parting 
with them, on the 28th, we had a meeting at South 
river, which was large and to good satisfaction; and 
we were glad to find a number of Friends who ap- 
peared to be livingly concerned for the honour of 
Truth. Next day we had a meeting at Hill's Creek, 
and the day following went to Bannister, where 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 37 

there are a few in membership with Friends, and 
the monthly meeting of South river had some time 
back indulged them with holding a meeting; but 
through their negligence in attending it, Friends 
grew uneasy, and appointed a committee who were 
there at this time to inform them that Friends of 
the monthly meeting thought best it should be laid 
down. Indeed, I thought it was quite time; as they 
seemed to have very much lost the Friend, if ever 
they had any of it about them; for they did not so 
much as keep to the plain language. In the even- 
ing we had a free conference with them, in which 
some profitable hints were dropped, pointing out 
their great departure from our christian profession. 
We left them and the committee together, and next 
morning had an opportunity with the man in whose 
house we had lodged, about his black people, of whom 
he had eight. After considerable time spent with 
him, he agreed to manumit seven of them, the other 
one he declared he would not at this time; so we left 
him and rode to Robert Paine's at Dan river, where 
we lodged. 

These meetings in Virginia were mostly low and 
suffering seasons. Indeed, it is cause of mourning 
and lamentation to behold the departure, in those 
parts, from our christian profession; particularly on 
remembering the accounts of the labours bestowed 
by George Fox and many other eminent sons of the 
morning, as well as others of later time. I was many 
times ready to cry out with the prophet, saying, "The 
ways of Zion do mourn, because none come to the 
solemn feasts: all her gates are desolate: her priests 
sigh; her virgins are afflicted, and she is in bitter- 



38 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

1st mo. 1st, 1785. We set out before day, and travel- 
led fifty miles to Christopher Hiatus, and the next day 
we attended Nevvgarden meeting, in which I was si- 
lent. On second-day we were at Deep river monthly 
meeting, which was a suffering time inwardly and out- 
wardly; there being a great storm of snow, the people 
were very cold, the house open, and no conveniency 
of having fire. Third-day, we were at Springfield, 
and fourth-day, at Muddy Creek meeting. Things 
carry a different appearance here to what they did in 
Virginia. Here is a large body of Friends, many of 
whom appear livingly concerned for the right order- 
ing of things amongst them. After meeting, we went 
home with a woman Friend, whose husband was not 
a member, but very kind to Friends. We had some 
friendly conversation with him concerning his hold- 
ing a black man in bondage, and proposed to him to 
set him free, his wife being very willing: but he dis- 
covered an unwillingness to let him go free, and we 
laboured with him till late bed-time. When we part- 
ed I told him to think deeply of it till morning, when 
I expected he would be willing to set him free. In 
the morning, I desired Isaac Jacobs to write a manu- 
mission, and soon after it was done, the man came in. 
After a pause, it was proposed that he should sign 
it, which he did, and had it witnessed by several 
Friends. He then called in his coloured man, and 
told him what he had done. So, sitting a little while 
in stillness, we were comforted together under the 
sensible feeling of the ownings of Truth. 

On sixth-day, the 7th, we had a meeting at Deep 
Creek, and in the evening another about four miles 
off amongst some Baptists. Next day had a meeting 
at one Freeman's; a methodist. Then attended meet- 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 39 

ing at Tom's Creek on first-day to pretty good satis- 
faction. On second-day we returned to Joel Sanders' 
at Deep river, fifty miles; having travelled last week 
upwards of one hundred miles, and been at seven 
meetings, exclusive of opportunities in families. 

On our way to Tom's Creek, we had the Yadkin 
river to cross twice, which was somewhat difficult 
by reason of the ice driving with a strong current: 
but we got safely over through the favour of kind 
Providence, who has been kind to us in our passing 
along from place to place. Sometimes we have met 
with rough fare, — often lodging in open cabins where 
we could count the stars as we lay in bed; — the wind 
blowing in upon us, so that sometimes (knowing how 
apt I had been to take cold) I have thought I could 
not escape. Yet to my admiration, I have been won- 
derfully favoured with health. But it is all owing 
to the goodness of the Lord who is just and equal in 
all his ways; requiring no more of any of us than he 
enables us to perform. How often have I been hum- 
bled under a sense of his goodness and mercy to me 
a poor creature, unworthy of the least of his favours 
and manifold mercies! I often wish that I and all 
others that are concerned to travel in the work of the 
ministry, may be kept in an humble dependance upon 
Him who puts his servants forth and goes before them. 
Oh! what need there is for all such to wait to hear 
the voice of the true Shepherd, even before leaving 
their habitations to travel in Truth's service, in order 
to know the right time to set out, which is a great 
thing; but it is what we all should endeavour to be 
well assured of before we set out. And then, when 
we move from a real sense of duty to him and that 
he requires it of us, being careful to wait to feel him 



40 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

in all our movements, he will not fail to manifest 
himself in times of close trial. For nothing else is 
able to bear us up, but his invincible arm of saving 
help. When we are brought into suffering with the 
seed, it requires deep attention to the holy Shepherd, 
with a steady watch over every thing that arises at 
such seasons; for there will arise the likeness of 
things in heaven and in the earth; because that part 
in us which cannot endure suffering, will try many 
ways to get from under it before the right time. — 
And I have sometimes seen the danger of kindling 
a fire and walking by the light of our own sparks. 
Oh ! that we may be preserved out of every extreme, 
and every by-path. 

11th. We parted with our esteemed friend John 
Lynch, of South River in Virginia, he having been 
with us near two weeks, and his company truly ac- 
ceptable to us. Next day we set out for South Caro- 
lina, and after travelling about one hundred and sixty 
miles, we reached James Hawkins' on the 15th. — 
Next day, attended Cane Creek meeting, to our satis- 
faction. 17th, had a meeting at Benjamin Johnson's, 
made up chiefly of those not professing with us; but 
they sat solid and quiet, and it ended to general satis- 
faction; many of the people taking their leave of us 
in an affectionate and friendly manner. This was a 
day of hard labour, but I felt comforted in a belief 
that kind Providence owned us. We then returned 
to James Hawkins' and had a refreshing time in the 
family. He had three hopeful sons living with him; 
the eldest of which is, I think, as solid a young man 
as I have lately met w T ith. He has been with us for 
several days, and I have seldom seen a smile on his 
countenance. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 41 

ISth. We had a second meeting at Cane Creek, 
much larger than the first; and through heavenly 
regard it was a time of refreshing to many, both 
Friends and others. Praises be given to the Lord 
who is forever worthy. Next day we were at Pad- 
get's Creek meeting; it was large, though a season 
of hard labour for the most part; but on the whole, 
it w r as a good meeting. So we took leave of Friends 
under a sense of heavenly regard, to the tendering 
of many hearts. On fifth-day, the 20th, we had a 
meeting at Mud-lick, or Little river, where but few 
Friends live, and the meeting is held only by indul- 
gence. The morning was w T et, and it seemed doubt- 
ful whether any would attend for awhile, but those 
who came with us; however, after a time the people 
gathered, till the cabin was filled. In the afternoon, 
though still raining very fast, we rode home with 
Samuel Pearson to Bush river, about twenty miles; 
and it was well we did so, for that night the waters 
raised very high, so that we could not have crossed 
many of the streams without swimming our horses. 
On sixth-day, crossing Bush river in a canoe, we at- 
tended a meeting there to good satisfaction, and re- 
turned to Samuel Pearson's, who with his wife, Mary, 
were very kind to us: their hearts and house seemed 
open to entertain Friends. Mary is a precious, choice 
Friend, who has a valuable gift in the ministry. It 
is refreshing to poor travellers to meet with those 
who are alive in the Truth; and herein is that saying 
verified, "As iron sharpeneth iron, so doth the coun- 
tenance of a man his friend." Oh! that all who pro- 
fess the blessed Truth were but faithful to their prin- 
ciples, what a bright, shining people we should be, 

even as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. — 

4 * 



42 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

But alas! many are grown dim-sighted through un- 
faithfulness; and I have often regretted the great 
slackness of many, who appear to rest satisfied with 
having been born members of society, and who have 
not been concerned to know the regenerating power 
of Christ to redeem them from the propensities of 
their animal nature. 

23rd. Again at Bush river meeting which was 
large, many beside Friends attending, even more 
than the house could hold. Through Divine favour, 
it was a good and satisfactory meeting. On second- 
day, we had thought of setting forward towards Pe- 
dee; but as I had, for several days past, felt my mind 
turned towards the Baptists of this neighbourhood, 
I could not feel clear to go on; so, on mentioning it 
to my companion, we had a conference with some 
Friends, who expressed their satisfaction and unity 
with the prospect. A friend undertook to speak to 
some of the elders of the Baptist society, who ap- 
peared very willing, and a meeting was appointed 
on fourth-day, the 26th, at which time we attended, 
having a few solid Friends with us. As we drew 
near the place, I felt my mind exceedingly humbled, 
and my prayers ascended to the Fountain of all sure 
help, that the cause of Truth and righteousness might 
not sufier by us that day. I felt very little and low; 
but when we came to the house, two of their elders 
told us they would leave the ordering of the meeting 
to us: so we went in, the people following us, and I 
sat down with my mind turned towards Him who 
can fit and qualify for every work and service that 
he requires of us. Ability was given to labour faith- 
fully amongst them; and to the praise of his great 
name, it may be said, Truth reigned that day. The 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 43 

people behaved in a sober and orderly manner; many 
of them appeared solid, and the meeting ended to 
general satisfaction. t 

On fifth-day, the 27th, we attended their prepara- 
tive meeting at Bush river, and their select meeting 
next day. We had now been at most of their meet- 
ings; in two of which we understood there were no 
Friends in the station of elders and ministers, in both; 
and we were concerned to point out to Friends the 
necessity of having elders in such meetings, and also 
of considering the cases of some who had for several 
years appeared in the ministry to good satisfaction, 
but through neglect had not been brought forward 
to be recommended in due season. Friends were now 
stirred up to more faithfulness in these and several 
other respects; for it was evident they had been too 
remiss, and by this means some Friends had been 
kept out of their proper places in the church, longer 
than was for their own good or the good of society, 
I was glad we were at their little meeting, and had 
some service there. On seventh-day was their month- 
ly meeting, which was large, and through Divine 
goodness extended, it was a profitable season. We 
returned to Samuel Pearson's, and attended their 
first-day meeting, which was larger than at any time 
before, and through the goodness of the holy Shep- 
herd we were much favoured together; under a thank- 
ful sense whereof many hearts were engaged to bow 
before him and praise his worthy name. Feeling 
quite clear and easy to leave the place, we parted 
with Friends under a grateful sense of Divine re- 
gard; Isaac Cook and Charity his wife who is a liv- 
ing minister, going with us to David Jenkins' where 
we lodged. 



44 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

31st. In company with Nebo and Zimri Gaunt, 
and Isaac and David Jenkins, we set out early and 
rode upwards of fifty miles that day; lodged in an 
open cabin where nobody lived; putting some old 
grass between us and the ground, and making up a 
large fire, we lay with our feet toward it, and through 
mercy, were preserved from taking cold. Next day, 
we rode twenty-two miles to Camden, and after din- 
ner, ten miles further in the rain, and lodged on the 
floor, with some sort of a bed under us, and our feet 
toward the fire; which we found much the best way 
to lie, to keep from taking cold. Nebo Gaunt and 
David Jenkins parted with us at Camden, and the 
others travelled on with us about thirty-five miles, 
on fourth-day, being hindered in crossing a river 
where was but one small canoe, and we had to go 
over one at a time and swim our horses by the side. 
On fifth-day we reached Christopher Clark's, and 
next day had a meeting at Pedee, which was a poor 
one; Friends having declined at tha,t place. From 
thence we rode about sixty-five miles to Holly Spring, 
and attended their meeting on first-day, in which we 
were both silent. On second-day, we had a meeting 
at Back Creek; third-day, at Marlborough; fourth- 
day, at Providence; fifth-day, at Deep river; and 
sixth-day, at New Garden; the two last were very 
large and to good satisfaction. On seventh-day we 
attended the select Quarterly meeting of ministers 
and elders held at Centre. 

First-day, the 13th of 2nd mo. 1785, the meeting 
was very large, but was disturbed in the forepart by 
the untimely gathering; yet toward the close we were 
favoured with the overshadowing wing of heavenly 
regard. Next day was held the Western Quarterly 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 45 

meeting, which was much crowded, and there was a 
large appearance of solid Friends who have the cause 
of Truth at heart, and the business was conducted to 
a good degree of satisfaction. We then had meetings 
at Sandy Creek, Cane Creek and Rocky river to good 
satisfaction. Lodged at David Vestall's near Rocky 
river; he is a choice elder; I wish there were more 
of his stamp. On fifth-day we attended a meeting 
held at the house of Nathan Dixon, to which many 
of the neighbours came; and though a time of hard 
labour, yet I hope it was a profitable season. Thence 
about fifteen miles to Cornelius Tyson's, where we 
had a meeting. But # few Friends reside here, and 
, the meeting was chiefly made up of other people who 
behaved soberly. I believe it was a good meeting 
to many of them, and that the Lord has a seeking 
seed in this place. 

In this journey, I have often had to admire the 
goodness of the Most High to me, a poor weak in- 
strument. As I sat in a Friend's house, my mind 
was so covered with a renewed sense of his goodness 
and mercy that I felt all that was sensible in me 
humblingly bowed before him, and earnest breath- 
ings of soul were raised that I might be preserved 
to the praise of his ever worthy name, who alone 
remains to be worthy of all glory, honour and re- 
nown, and be it rendered and ascribed now and 
forevermore. Amen. 

19th. We were at Spring meeting, which was a 
large gathering of Friends and others, and through 
the merciful regard of our holy Head, it was a season 
of Divine favour. Much tenderness appeared in the 
meeting, and the living were engaged to praise his 
great and worthy name. Next day, being first-day. 



46 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

we attended meeting at Eno, which was low and 
exercising for the most part, but ended to the solid 
satisfaction of the honest-hearted. In the afternoon, 
had a satisfactory meeting at Hillsborough with the 
town's people. Next morning we parted with Friends 
at Eno and set forward towards Contentney; where 
we arrived on fourth-day, after travelling more than 
one hundred and fifty miles. Here, understanding 
the Eastern Quarterly meeting for Perquimons coun- 
ty, was to be held on seventh-day, we concluded to 
try to get there, about one hundred and forty miles. 
Accordingly, with close travelling we reached the 
widow Nicholson's a little before meeting time; 
where, leaving our horses, we walked to the Quar- 
terly meeting held at Little river. It was large and 
solidly conducted, and we had good service for Truth, 
so that I could say I was glad we were there. The 
first-day meeting was also large, and through the 
goodness of the heavenly Shepherd, it was a favour- 
ed season, in which Truth reigned, whereby light 
spirits were kept down, the honest-hearted were 
made to rejoice, and the holy Arm was magnified. 

On second-day, the 2Sth, we had a meeting at the 
Narrows of Pasquotank, which I hope was profitable 
to many. Next day, the 1st of 3d month, 17S5, we 
were at Newbegun Creek meeting in the morning, 
and at Simon's Creek in the afternoon; both to good 
satisfaction. Fourth-day, at the monthly meeting 
held at Wells's, which was large, and the forepart 
satisfactory; but business was not transacted with 
that life I could wish, though there appeared to be a 
number of concerned Friends. Next day we had a 
meeting at Old Neck, in which I was silent. Joseph 
Henley and Aaron Morris who had been with us 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 47 

several days, after meeting took their leave, and we 
went on to Thomas Newby's. 4th, we were at 
Pineywoods meeting, which was large and much la- 
bour extended, though not so open as some otherSo 
Next morning, my companion feeling easy to leave 
the other meetings in Carolina, we parted, he going 
on for Virginia, and I to Richsquare, with Josiah 
White as a companion. On first-day, the 6th, I at- 
tended the meeting at Richsquare in silence, to the 
disappointment of many who appeared to have come 
for no other end than to hear preaching. 

7th. Rode to Jackswamp, thirty miles, and next 
day had a meeting with Friends there to pretty good 
satisfaction. Then went on to Petersburg, and lodged 
at Edward Stabler's, where I received letters from 
home, being the first since leaving my family, and 
they were truly acceptable. 10th, rested and wrote 
to my dear wife and friends at home. 11th, rode to 
Robert Pleasants', where my wife's brother Thomas 
Hatton lived, and we were truly glad to see each 
other. On first-day, I was at Curies meeting in Vir- 
ginia, where I again met my companion, Isaac Jacobs. 
On third-day, the 14th, we had a meeting at Wain- 
oke in the morning, and another in the evening at 
a friendly man's house among some Baptists and 
Methodists, to good satisfaction. Fourth-day, had 
a meeting at Philip Johnson's, a Methodist: many 
people attended and behaved well, and the meeting 
ended to general satisfaction. Fifth-day, we were 
at Skimeno meeting, and in the evening had an op- 
portunity with Friends by themselves, — a time, I 
hope, which w T ill not soon be forgotten. On sixth-day 
we rode to Black Creek about forty miles, and next 
day had a meeting with Friends there. First-day- 



48 JOURNAL OF HUGH J0DGE. 1785 

we were at White Oak Swamp meeting, which was 
large, though but few Friends, and it was to me a 
solid, good meeting. 

23d. Had a meeting with Friends at Cedar Creek, 
in which I was silent. Next day one at Caroline; 
and the day following had a meeting at the house of 
a friendly man, to which many of the neighbours 
came and two Baptist preachers. It was a solid, 
good time. In the evening we had a satisfactory 
opportunity with the family. On first-day, the 27th, 
we were at a meeting at Stafford, which was a low 
time. Next day, we rode to Alexandria, forty-two 
miles, and on third-day had a meeting with the few 
Friends there, to good satisfaction. Thence to Bal- 
timore, and attended their week-day meeting; then 
crossed Susquehanna and lodged at Richard Rey- 
nolds. On seventh-day, being very stormy with 
snow and hail, we reached John Jones's near Not- 
tingham; and on first-day, the 3d of the 4th month, 
I got home to my dear wife and children, and was 
joyfully received by them and Friends. 

My companion stayed till third-day, and then we 
parted; having travelled together upwards of four 
months, a distance of about two thousand three hun- 
dred miles; during which time we were remarkably 
favoured to get along without a day's sickness. To 
the great Preserver of men be the praise. 



At our week-day meeting the 7th of 4th month, 
I felt my heart filled with gratitude and praises to 
God for his merciful regard and care over me, sup- 
porting and carrying me through this great journey, 
and bringing me safely back to my dear wife and 
children. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 49 

13th. Was our monthly meeting, which was at- 
tended by our friend Daniel Byrnes from Philadel- 
phia, on his way to Chester river meeting in Mary- 
land: he had some public service amongst us, and in 
transacting the business a concern was felt and ex- 
pressed for the good of our members; which being 
taken into solid consideration, Friends judged it 
might be useful to the youth especially, to revive 
some of the former advices handed down from the 
Yearly Meeting. Accordingly, meetings were ap- 
pointed for that purpose, in order that Friends might 
be more select: the first was at White Clay Creek 
on sixth-day, and attended by a committee appointed 
for the purpose. It was a favoured, good meeting; 
that at Wilmington rather low and exercising. 

20th. In company with Joseph West, I attended 
the preparative meeting of Friends at Chester, which 
to me was a low, suffering season. Next day was at 
a week-day meeting in Philadelphia, which was also 
exercising and silent as to myself. In the afternoon 
I attended the meeting for sufferings, and spent most 
of the day following in the city. Poverty and bar- 
renness of spirit has been my experience both in and 
out of meetings for several weeks past. Returned 
home on seventh-day. First-day, was silent in both 
our meetings. 24th. Saw peach blossoms for the 
first this season; vegetation very backward; frequent 
rains, but clears up cold. 

In the 5th month, our Quarterly meeting was at- 
tended by several Friends from the city, of whom 
Hannah Cathrall had acceptable service amongst us. 
She was also much favoured in testimony at our 
monthly meeting at Wilmington on fourth-day; at 
which our esteemed friend Joseph West obtained a 
5 



50 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

certificate to accompany our beloved friend Samuel 
Smith of Philadelphia, to the Yearly Meeting in 
Virginia. 

6th mo. 15th. A marriage was accomplished at our 
meeting; many gay people attended, and the weather 
being warm there was much use made of their fans, 
which greatly distressed my mind. I was concerned 
to open a view of the awfulness of spiritual worship, 
and how careful we all should be when we assembled 
to perform such a solemn duty, that we might not 
disturb the solemnity of the meeting, but endeavour 
to compose our minds with awful stillness; and then 
I did believe there would be less fluttering of these 
gaudy fans, which to me looked more like a flock 
of butterflies, than worshippers of God. However 
lasting the caution may be, I must leave, but for that 
time they fell, so that before meeting was over there 
was scarcely one to b"e seen. 

In the latter end of the 6th month, in company 
with Joseph Tatnall, I went to father Lightfoot's and 
spent part of three days with them to pretty good 
satisfaction; was also at the marriage of Abraham 
Sharpless. On the 25th, I received the sorrowful 
tidings of the sudden death of Robert Mendenhall 
of Concord, occasioned by a fall out of his riding 
chair as he was taking it to be mended. He lived 
but about three hours, and was not willing to be 
removed to his house, as he apprehended it would 
throw him into racking pain, and perhaps deprive 
him of his senses which he was then favoured with; 
so he chose to stay where he was, though it might 
look hard for him to die in the road. After taking 
leave of his wife and children who were present, he 
quietly expired. A meeting was held on the oeca- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 51 

sion of his funeral, which was a solemn, awful season. 
A striking instance of what poor, uncertain beings 
we are! Happy for those who are found watching. 

We also attended an evening meeting at Milltown, 
held at Richard Downing' s malt-house. It was large, 
and through Divine favour, doctrines suitable to the 
states of the people were delivered among them. 

In the 7th month, the weather was warm and dry, 
furnishing a favourable time for gathering in harvest. 
In the spring there was a prospect of great crops; but 
in many places Providence has permitted or sent a 
check, gently admonishing us to take heed to our 
ways. A worm and a fly have appeared in many 
parts of Chester county and parts adjacent; and in 
Maryland something like a blight. Oh! that man- 
kind w T ere so wise as to turn from the evil of their 
ways, at these gentle admonitions, before the rod is 
laid on more severely. I believe it is in mercy that 
the Almighty thus shows us how soon he can send 
forth his armies and destroy all our labour. But it 
seems as if the degeneracy and hardness of heart have 
become so great, that I fear such mild means will not 
do; so that the hearts of a remnant are covered with 
mourning on beholding the prevailing corruptions, 
and the spreading of covetousness, luxury and pride 
to a very great degree. Oh ! that there was more 
of a disposition to hear the rod and him who hath 
appointed it. 

7th mo. 7th. This day I felt the humbling good- 
ness of the Almighty, and strong cries were raised 
in me that I might be more and more redeemed from 
the world and the things thereof. thou everlast- 
ing, holy Shepherd, keep me, I pray thee, from going 



52 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

astray. Strengthen me in thy truth, so that I may 
with more firmness maintain the watch. 

10th. Our first-day morning meeting was very 
large and silent. In the afternoon there was some 
public service, and it was a good meeting to some 
of the beloved youth. Oh! that it may be lasting as 
a nail fastened in a sure place. I feel great love to- 
ward the youth, especially of this place, and my heart 
is often filled with solicitude for their welfare; the 
gospel flows freely for their sakes, and the Divine 
arm is stretched out to gather them. Oh ! that they 
would obey the calls of Heavenly love to their souls. 
holy Father, take the reins into thine own hands, 
and govern their affections; illuminate their under- 
standings and cause them to see the excellency of 
walking in thy Truth. 

13th. In our monthly meeting which was large, 
our friend John Sanders had some public service, and 
the business was conducted to satisfaction. On the 
21st, James Robinson and Elizabeth Wilson were 
married at our fifth-day meeting, and many people 
besides Friends attended. It was a profitable season, 
in which heads of families were reminded of the re- 
ligious care which Job had for his children. When 
the days of their feasting were over, Job sent and 
sanctified them, and he rose up early in the morning 
and offered burnt offerings according to the number 
of them all; for Job said, It may be that my sons 
have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus 
did Job continually. The subject was enlarged upon 
to the solid satisfaction of Friends. Oh! that we had 
more Jobs among us who were truly concerned to 
intercede for the transgressing people. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 53 

22d. I attended the burial of a young man at Cen- 
tre, who was well two days before and in our town; 
his death was very sudden indeed; and of late there 
has been many such alarms. By a letter from a friend 
in Philadelphia last week I was informed of three 
sudden changes; — doctor Moore, after about three 
days illness; — -John Wharton who was at his burial, 
was next day a corpse; and George Mifflin who was 
well at breakfast, died before dinner time. Oh! that 
these awful calls of mortality may be as watchwords 
to survivors, also to make ready; for surely blessed 
are those who when their Lord cometh shall be found 
watching and waiting for him. 

23rd. I was at Concord, visiting some of my old 
neighbours and friends, and returned to our meeting 
at Wilmington on first-day, which was large and 
much favoured to the tendering of many hearts; in 
the afternoon, silent. Oh ! that Friends and others 
were more acquainted with true silence. I often re- 
gret the loss sustained in our meetings for want of an 
awful, humble, reverent waiting upon the Lord; con- 
fiding in his gracious promise that " they who wait 
upon him shall renew their strength; they shall mount 
up with wings as eagles; they shall run and not be 
weary; they shall walk and not faint/' A glorious 
day indeed, when mankind come to know the Lord 
to be their teacher, and to be of the circumcision that 
worship God in spirit, rejoicing in the Lord, and 
having no confidence in the flesh,. 

28th. Our fifth-day meeting was smaller than com- 
mon, being a busy time of the year, and Friends be- 
ing weak, let the world get master of them. The 
worldly spirit tells them it will not do to leave it, or 
they will lose greatly thereby; but it does not tell 



54 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

them that the world wounds them greatly, and that 
through an anxious care for it, they lose in the best 
sense. Surely there is a want of living faith in the 
sufficiency of that Power that clothes the lilies, and 
feeds the young ravens. 

31st. Our afternoon meeting was attended by our 
dear friend William Jackson, who was much favour- 
ed in testimony from these words, "The well is deep, 
and thou hast nothing to draw with." This continues 
to be a mystery to the reasoning part in man, as it 
was to the woman to- whom Jesus said, "If thou knew 
the gift of God, and who it is that asketh of thee, thou 
wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given 
thee living water." Now to those that lack this 
knowledge, it may in truth be said, " The well is 
deep, and they have nothing to draw with;" neither 
can they until it is given them of God, with whom 
remains to be the spiritual key that can alone unfold 
the Divine mysteries, contained in the scriptures of 
Truth; which the carnal man with all his study, art 
and contrivance, cannot come at. But many, it is to 
be feared, now as formerly, by undertaking to inter- 
pret them to suit their own imagination, do wrest 
them to their own destruction. Oh! that all were 
careful not to meddle with things out of their reach. 
Oh! that there was but a coming to Christ, the true 
and living way, then surely there would be a drink- 
ing of the living waters, whereof if a man drink ex- 
perimentally, he will not thirst any more after the 
muddy, or mixed waters of scholastic learning. But 
many are feeding so largely upon the tree of know- 
ledge that it hinders them from receiving the true 
sight and sense of spiritual things; for "if any man 
will be wise (in Divine things) he must first become 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 55 

a fool;" he must know a death unto self in every 
part thereof, before he can know a living unto righ- 
teousness. Many, I believe, have come so far as to 
receive the ministration of John's baptism, whose 
commission was to baptize unto repentance, but he 
had not power to give this gift, and he let them know- 
clearly that they must look for another, even a bap- 
tism that had the power of cleansing. But many 
have rested short of this, and being satisfied with the 
first tendering or watery dispensation, have not been 
deeply concerned to experience a thorough cleansing 
of the floor of the heart, and to know the wheat gath- 
ered into the garner; but the chaff to be burned with 
the unquenchable fire of the baptism of Christ. 

I have known some who were graciously called, 
and did greatly rejoice in the breaking forth of the 
day of God's eternal power in their souls, — a time 
wherein the world and all the glory thereof appear- 
ed as nothing in their view, so that they might win 
Christ, the beloved of their souls; yea, and for a time 
they walked humbly, so that there was a prospect of 
their becoming useful in the church. But latterly 
when I have looked upon them and beheld their con- 
duct and conversation, a fear has seized me, that they 
have not been so faithful and so fully dedicated as 
they ought to be. How sorrowful that any of the 
Lord's visited children should (like some of old) go 
back to the world, and dwindle as withered branches! 
But if any that have been grafted into the true and 
living Vine, abide not therein, — if they submit not 
to the thorough cleansing and pruning, they separate 
themselves and are cast forth as branches that are 
withered. On the other hand, those that abide in 
Christ, the vine, know the living sap to flow in them, 



56 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

and bring forth fruits to the glory of the heavenly 
Husbandman. 

9th of Sth mo. My friend W. C. being very sick, 
I went to see him, and as I was sitting by him keep- 
ing off the flies, I felt a sweetness accompanying my 
mind, and leaning down said to him, it is pleasant 
to sit by thee. After awhile he said, " My time 
will not be long, but when I shall go, I do not see, 
whether to-night or not." After remarking to him 
that none of us know how soon we may be called 
hence, he said, " I expect my Redeemer will convey 
my soul into the chambers of everlasting glory." — 
As I sat still and quiet by his bed-side, I felt the 
humbling power of Truth, and therein the breathing 
cries of my soul ascended to the Lord for preserva- 
tion, and that I might yet more and more be instruct- 
ed in the great work of the ministry; being led to 
behold the glorious excellency thereof, far, yea, very 
far exceeding all the painting and eloquence of man's 
wisdom, which are at most but as sounding brass or 
a tinkling cymbal. A heavenly season it was — the 
horizon appeared clear, and the glory of the Lord 
shone round about me; — my soul was prostrated in 
solemn, awful stillness, and I was as it were swallow- 
ed up in raptures of joy. This may appear strange 
to those who are ignorant of such sublime enjoy- 
ments; but it is known to the begotten of the Father. 
It is a state in which all flesh keeps silence in the 
presence of God; and in which there is as it were a 
standing on mount Pisgah, beholding the blessed 
state of the promised land, and the inhabitants of 
New Jerusalem. Well might Moses tremble at the 
awful sight of the bush burning and not consumed. 
Oh! the deep mystery! hid from the world, but re- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 57 

vealed unto babes. I felt no pain, no weariness, du- 
ring this heavenly season; my mind was greatly re- 
freshed, and the body also; sleep departed from me, 
nor did it seem as though I should ever know the 
want of it, could I have continued in this happy 
state; for I had a sight of the perpetual day, wherein 
neither the light of the sun nor of the moon, is want- 
ed, for the Lord God and the Lamb is the light there- 
of. my soul, dwell humble and low before the 
mighty God of Jacob, that so when the time comes 
in which thou shalt be dislodged from this shell of 
mortality, thou mayst take thy flight to this heaven- 
ly, blest abode and peaceful inheritance, to join the 
glorified host in celebrating his name who lives for- 
ever and ever. 

10th. Felt easy and quiet in mind, but not without 
some trials. Went to see my beloved friend, John 
Perry, who had been poorly, and we had some edi- 
fying conversation together. 

11th, and fourth of the week, was our monthly 
meeting, the forepart of which was a pretty solid 
time: but a case came before it which had heretofore 
occasioned different sentiments, and operating in the 
same way again, the weight gradually departed from 
the meeting, — and some painful sensations were felt. 
I was much concerned that the authority of Truth 
might be supported, and desired Friends to labour 
for more stillness. I saw clearly that some hurt 
themselves and the meeting by so many proposals 
being made, some for one thing and some another. 
After a time, more calmness ensued, and we got the 
matter referred to a committee. 

12th. Our fifth-day meeting was small, silent and 
as dull as I have lately known it. Next day, I felt 



5S JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

some striving between nature and grace; and the day 
following, more evenness of mind, but thought, on 
close examination, that too much liberty had been 
given to that unruly member, the tongue. Too much 
freedom in conversation often hurts; be more careful 
in future. 

15th. Laboured* for stillness; but next day, gave 
too much place to fleshly weakness for a short time, 
yet through mercy, was enabled to overcome. Our 
morning meeting was large and a good time, I be- 
lieve, to many, in which I had some public service. 
John Perry and I went to see J. R. and had satisfac- 
tion therein. 

17th. A day of renewed favour, and my heart 
much tendered. 

18th. Sing praises to the Lord. I had this day to 
admire his great goodness. my soul, dwell low- 
before the high and holy One, from whose eye not 
any thing can be hid. What a mistaken notion it is 
in poor mortals to rest satisfied if they can conceal 
their faults from one another, and not appear uneasy 
to commit gross things in the sight of heaven! Oh! 
how r great folly for man to think he will escape the 
righteous judgment of God! to which he will surely 
be brought for every secret fault: for his Maker will 
be his judge, and he will take vengeance on his ad- 
versaries; he will cause them to tremble when he 
arises to make his mighty power known. Who shall 
dwell with devouring fire and everlasting burnings? 
None surely, but those whose hearts are upright be- 
fore the Lord. Oh! that I may be one of this num- 
ber, is what I am deeply concerned for. Thou know- 
est, Father, the uprightness and integrity of my 
heart It is naked and bare before thee, thou King 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 59 

of saints. Oh! spare me not, if there be any thing 
remaining in me unsubjected to thy holy will. Wash 
me, I pray thee, from all iniquity, and purge me from 
all sin. 

19th. Surely it is a great thing to have our con- 
versation in heaven! Whilst we are here tossed about 
as from wave to wave, what need there is of an holy 
watch over every part of our conduct! The enemy 
of all good seems busy in drawing away the mind, 
and diverting it from its proper business. I never 
spend the day with more solid peace and satisfaction, 
than when I rise thoughtful and continue under a 
humbling sense of Truth. Here something fresh and 
green is felt springing up, and the mind is preserved 
clean and sweet. Is it not more reasonable to believe, 
w T hile this is the case, that our thoughts and conver- 
sation will be upon heavenly objects, or in heaven? 
And although this may be and is hard for men of cor- 
rupt minds to understand, or come at, yet there are 
those livingly exercised minds who know it is attain- 
able. Blessed forever be the name of the Lord, for 
his great condescension, in favouring his poor unwor- 
thy creature man with a living holy principle of light 
and of life in himself; and by carefully observing and 
following this light, he is directed in the way to holi- 
ness and purity, without which no man shall see the 
Lord. 

20th. Deeply thoughtful about meeting this morn- 
ing; — the weather being very warm, which has a 
stupifying effect on some, and occasions drowsiness^ 
which it is grievous to see in our meetings. Another 
thing affects me with sorrow, to see so many of the 
young women sit fanning themselves, as if they were 
in a play room. I do believe nothing but custom can 



60 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1 785 

reconcile such an indifferency in our solemn meet- 
ings. I hope the concerned part of Friends will 
persevere in a faithful admonition of such as give 
way to this unseemly indulgence, till the evil is con- 
quered and abandoned. 

21st. A proposal was made for the millers to get 
together and fix the price of wheat; but I felt a re- 
luctance lest something should appear that might be 
unsavoury, or that would hurt my testimony; there- 
fore excused myself. But they would not take a 
denial; so I went in fear, and just before I entered 
the room, I cried to the Holy One for help and pre- 
servation. When men get to conversing about world- 
ly matters, there is seldom much edification to be had. 
I feel a prohibition in my mind against being in pub- 
lic throngs, unless there is a real occasion; for a good 
state of mind is sooner lost than found. 

22nd. Rather poorly; spent most of the day in re- 
tirement and reading. A time of renewed favour. 
Well might the highly favoured Paul say, he delight- 
ed in the law of God after the inward man; having 
happily experienced that by it he was set free from 
the law of sin and death. What an advantage arises 
by retreating a little from the many noises of the 
world, endeavouring to have the mind gathered into 
stillness, — waiting to hear the gracious words that 
proceed from the Saviour's lips! Here Christ con- 
verses with the soul; here, he strengthens and con- 
firms it in the way of life and peace, and gives it 
courage to go on boldly; here, he whets and sharpens 
our love and zeal. What a favour it is, my soul, 
that thy greatest good calls thee aside, as the disci- 
ples were taken aside when the deep mysteries of the 
gospel were explained to them. Oh ! that thou mayst 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 61 

endeavour to hold thyself in readiness, so that when 
he calls for thee, thou mayst arise and go with him, 
though it may be as into the desert. 

12th mo. 8th. After meetings I went to see Mary 
Ferris who was not expected to continue long. I 
found her very low, but quite sensible, though a good 
deal uneasy. After sitting awhile in the room, I felt 
my mind drawn forth to supplicate the holy Name 
on her behalf: and on parting with her she express- 
ed thankfulness for the opportunity. It seems to go 
hard with some to submit to the final stroke. What 
an awful sight it is to behold the agonies of death 
upon the human frame! thou greatest Good, pre- 
pare me for my latter end. Enable me, I pray thee, 
through the various trials of this life, to walk in thy 
holy fear. My mind is often deeply concerned to 
know the victory over the frailties of human nature, 
and thus to have the sting of death removed; that so, 
when the solemn, awful hour arrives that dust must 
return to dust, I may look with steadfastness unto 
God my saviour. 

Sixth-day. Rose this morning rather hastily after 
I awoke; for which I did not feel so pleasant for some 
time: yet through the course of the day heavenly re- 
gard was near. My heart was often filled with Di- 
vine love, and strong cries were raised in me for 
preservation. I felt- deeply engaged for Friends of 
our meeting, and in a particular manner for the be- 
loved youth, who are made near to my life, in which 
I feel a travail for their eternal good. 

Seventh-day. The affairs of this life had too much 

place in my mind this morning. 1 endeavoured to 

keep them down, but for some time found it difficult; 

yet through holy help the victory was at length ob- 

6 



62 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

tained. How much easier it is to go through the 
business of the day when the mind is kept above it, 
than when it is suffered to crowd in! and when this 
is the case, how it unfits for Divine meditation and 
heavenly contemplation. My cries are to thee, 
Father, for help, that I may be kept in a frame of 
mind fit to receive Divine impressions. 

This afternoon I had to take one of our children 
in hand for disobedience, and the rod had to be used 
pretty smartly before submission was effected; but 
I trust it was done in coolness, for I never think it 
right to lift the hand in chastisement without feeling 
quite calm, because then it is that we are best capable 
of correcting, and best know when to begin and when 
to stop. There were tears dropped from both parties, 
and my heart breathed to God for wisdom to know 
how to act in the station of a father. It is undoubt- 
edly a great mistake in parents to put off correcting 
their own children, or others under their care, till 
they feel the warmth of their tempers to get up. — 
More hurt than good is often done by such chastise- 
ments; and we are told the wrath of man worketh 
not the righteousness of God. How careful, then, 
ought we to be, lest, instead of convincing their judg- 
ments and softening their tempers, we harden them! 
It is a great thing to know how to go in and out be- 
fore our families; but it is a greater thing wisely and 
prudently to do it: too few, I fear, lay it enough to 
heart. The great I AM bore this testimony to the 
character of Abraham: " Shall I hide from Abraham 
that thing which I do? for I know him, that he will 
command his children and his household after him." 
Oh! that we had more Abrahams amongst us, and 
fewer Elis; surely the reformation would go on more 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 63 

prosperously than it seems to do at present. But 
whilst I am penning these remarks, I feel concerned 
for myself lest I should be found wanting in these 
respects. Lord, grant that I may come up in faith- 
fulness before thee. 

Our beloved friend Mary Ferris departed this life 
about nine o'clock this morning. 

First-day. Very wet, and has been so for a day or 
two past, with pretty smart frosts in the creek, more 
like the breaking up of winter than the beginning 
of it. Some unwell this morning, but got to meet- 
ing, which was large on the men's side, — the women 
rather thin; the fire of their zeal too much put out by 
the rain. By an over-hasty move to read the Lon- 
don epistle, the solemnity of the meeting, I thought, 
was hurt; as it held but a little more than one hour. 
It is a more weighty thing than many seem aware 
of, to move in a solemn meeting. 

At two o'clock a large number of Friends and 
others met at the house to attend the funeral of Mary 
Ferris, and we were favoured with a solemn, good 
meeting. The living presence and power of the 
Lord were felt amongst us to the tendering of many 
hearts. The subject of repentance was largely treat- 
ed on; as also the necessity of having oil in our ves- 
sels; — the glorious and blessed state of those who 
were thus provided, was largely spoken of, and also 
the lamentable situation of such who lacked that liv- 
ing virtue, in the solemn, awful time when the voice 
is heard, " Behold the bridegroom cometh, go ye 
forth to meet him." The people were earnestly 
pressed to examine their stock now whilst the com- 
passion of the King immortal and everlastingly glo- 
rious, was extended. In this communication, I stood 



64 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

longer than I had lately done in public testimony, and 
felt an increase of matter flow toward the people; yet 
with awful dread and fear lest I should exceed the 
bounds of true gospel liberty; and the meeting end- 
ed with supplication and thanksgiving to the Lord 
Almighty. The evening was spent in much still- 
ness, — the young people and my wife in reading 
their books, and when nearly time to retire, I de- 
sired them to give attention while I read the Lon- 
don general epistle; which I believe was seasonably 
done. 

Second-day, the 12th. Felt rather poor in spirit, 
which I have before found to be the case after favour- 
ed meetings; yet I was therewith content, and my 
mind felt quiet and easy. In the afternoon, I went 
into Wilmington on business, and stayed longer in 
the evening than was pleasant to myself. After my 
return I retired to bed early without much conver- 
sation. I very unexpectedly felt a solemn quiet in 
my mind, such as I had not lately experienced. My 
breathing was free and easy, and I was clear of any 
sensible pain of the body. In this state, the prospect 
of eternity was opened before me, and the blessed 
state of the redeemed was brought into my view. — 
My mind was carried above these lower regions, and 
led to view the holy city where God is exalted in 
majesty, and Christ reigns with him in glory, — where 
the angels stand before his throne praising him, and 
the elders fall down and worship before him. Here 
I lay for some time, ravished and swallowed up, as 
it were, with the living presence and brightness of 
his excellency. But I remembered I was in the 
body, and had the painful separation to undergo; yet 
thought, if it should please Providence to take me 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 65 

before morning, the way seemed clear, and I had no 
sense of guilt upon me. Yet a consideration arose, 
that perhaps my feelings and prospect might be dif- 
ferent, if nature was reduced to that state in which 
I expected no other than to go, and every breath to 
be the last. Awful is the prospect and truly hum- 
bling the consideration! I then fell asleep under an 
awful sense of the goodness of God to my soul. My 
heart is filled with admiration to think that the high 
and holy One who inhabiteth eternity, is thus pleas- 
ed to favour poor mortals with a foresight and fore- 
taste of the joys which are hereafter to be revealed 
to those who hold out to the end. 

Third-day, 13th. Rather a low time through this 
day. In the evening, had the company of a Friend 
from near Winchester in Virginia, who gave me some 
account of my acquaintance there. 

14th. Early this morning I was favoured to feel 
the incomes of the heavenly presence to the tender- 
ing of my spirit; but for want of keeping strictly on 
the watch, the weakness of human nature gained a 
little ascendency; yet discovering it in its early ap- 
pearance, I was enabled to keep it under foot. — 
Monthly meeting was largely attended; at which we 
had the acceptable company and service of Deborah 
Bassett from Jersey. Near the close, our friend Jo^ 
seph West who is a member of the meeting for suf- 
ferings, by its direction laid before us a concern which 
Friends had felt for the black people in this govern- 
ment, as also for the two monthly meetings of Friends, 
as nothing had ever been done by them in laying be- 
fore the men in power the grievances of this long 
injured people. The subject spread weightily over 
the minds of many Friends, and some lively obser- 



66 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

vations were made. Friends united in appointing 
a committee to lay the matter before Duck Creek 
monthly meeting, in order to unite (if way opened) 
in petitioning the Assembly on behalf of the poor 
Wack people. 

Fifth-day, 15th. Samuel Nichols and Ruth Men- 
denhall were married at our meeting, which was a 
favoured season. John Saunders appeared in testi- 
mony, and I had to remind fathers and mothers of 
the united concern and christian care of Isaac and 
Rebekah toward their son Jacob on the weighty sub- 
ject of choosing a wife, that he might get one who 
believed in the same supreme, eternal God, and wor- 
shipped him in the same way. The matter opened 
and spread in the view of my mind more extensive- 
ly than ever it had done — and the youth were re- 
minded how highly Jacob w r as favoured, no doubt in 
part on account of his ready obedience to the solid 
counsel and advice of his worthy parents; for obe- 
dience to them is next unto God. 

16th. Strong desires are raised at times, that I may 
be preserved steadfast through the various trials and 
changes of this life. I often feel jealous of myself, 
and afraid I shall fail of reaching the port of stability 
and peace; yet at other times, I am favoured to feel a 
spark of living faith, w T hich animates and strengthens 
to press forward, endeavouring to forget those things 
that are behind, and to get nearer and nearer to the 
pure immortal spring of Divine life, which can alone 
keep all sweet and clean. I think I see clearly, at 
times, the excellency of being redeemed from these 
lower enjoyments. But whilst we are in these taber- 
nacles, we must take care of them, and provide for 
others under our care: and herein I see a snare of 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 67 

extending our prospects beyond true bounds. Ah! 
indeed were we bounded by Truth, as we ought, what 
a little would serve? The great matter appears to be, 
to keep the mind as much as possible out of and above 
those things which are to perish with the using. 

17th. Felt tenderness of spirit, and at times earn- 
estly desired to be more redeemed from every thing 
that has a tendency to bring leanness over the mind, 
or to separate from the Divine presence. my Sa- 
viour, I love to feel thee near. How delightful to 
hold converse with thee, blessed guest indeed, de- 
serving the uppermost room in the heart, swept and 
garnished ! 

Remarkably wet, though moderate weather, more 
like spring than winter^ — the roads extremely muddy. 

First-day, ISth of 12th mo. Our meetings were 
both large, but silent in the morning. Near the close 
of that in- the afternoon, I said a little to a particular 
state which had been much with me during the meet- 
ing. 

19th. Felt a good degree of sweetness to accom- 
pany my mind, and prayed for preservation. Spent 
part of the evening in town in conference with the 
committee respecting our attending Duck Creek 
monthly meeting. 

20th. Rather more hurry the forepart of the day 
than was pleasant; yet hope I was favoured in a good 
degree to keep on the watch. In the afternoon, re- 
ceived information from the meeting for sufferings 
that Duck Creek monthly meeting had sent a petition 
to be approved in order to be laid before this govern- 
ment. On which our committee again met, and con- 
cluded that some of our number should attend Duck 
Creek monthly meeting next seventh-day. 



68 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1785 

21st. Rose thoughtful this morning, but too soon 
gave way to the weakness of human nature. Oh! 
that I may receive strength to withstand the accuser 
of the brethren who is ready to come in when we are 
off the watch, to wound and to destroy that sweet 
peace which the spiritually-minded delight to feel. 
More hurry in the afternoon than was profitable; so 
that the mind as well as the body was affected. For 
when one is oppressed, the other cannot be cheerful 
and easy; — they being so nearly connected, feel with 
and for each other. thou holy, pure, invisible Be- 
holder, redeem me and mankind universally more 
and more from the love of this world, and engage 
our minds more deeply to seek for and press after 
that treasure which waxeth not old. 

22d. Meeting silent, but I was favoured to feel a 
travail for the good of those assembled. In the af- 
ternoon, in company with Joseph West and Joseph 
Tatnall, rode to John Lewden's near Christiana- 
bridge on our way to Little Creek. Next day rode 
to Ezekiel CowgilPs, and on seventh-day, the 24th, 
attended the monthly meeting. After a weighty 
conference with Friends, a committee was appointed 
to unite with us in proceeding as Truth may direct. 

25th. Rode to Duck Creek meeting on our way 
homeward; a small meeting and silent. Thence to 
Daniel Corbit's at Appoquiniminck, and next day 
home, feeling well satisfied that I had attended to 
the appointment. 

27th. Favoured with a solid, composed mind, hea- 
venly goodness being near. 

28th. In company with Joseph Tatnall, I attended 
White-clay Creek meeting, in silence; it being a low 
time with me. Returned home, and felt the incomes 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 69 

of holy goodness to the tendering of my spirit, under 
which my cries ascended to God on high for preser- 
vation. 

29th. Meeting large, and a solid, good time. The 
living presence and power of the Highest were felt 
amongst us to the tendering of many hearts. Surely 
he is forever worthy to be waited on. Oh! may all 
who are engaged in his work and service wait to feel 
his quickening, living virtue to put them forth. Oh! 
may it be my constant care diligently to attend to 
the voice of the true Shepherd; then all will be well, 
whether little or much is said. I wish to be perfect 
in so great a work as that of the ministry. Lord, 
help thou me, for thou art the best instructor. In- 
strumental help is good under thy direction; but 
when no man speaks to me, thou reminds me of my 
misses, in the most tender manner. Oh! continue 
thy help and thy fatherly regard. 

This evening I w T as informed there was to be a 
ball, or dancing frolic in Wilmington, which made 
me feel exceedingly sorry. 

30th. Being very wet, I was mostly at home; and 
next day was favoured to feel a good degree of sweet- 
ness cover my mind. In the evening had the com- 
pany of Joshua and Edith Sharpless, whom I was 
truly glad to see. 

1st mo. 1st, 1786. Our meetings were both large, 
and our beloved friend Edith Sharpless, was much 
favoured therein. In her public testimonies, the gos- 
pel current ran strong toward the youth; at which I 
greatly rejoiced, and breathed earnestly to the Foun- 
tain of all perfection, that their hearts might be open- 
ed to receive the doctrines of Truth in the love of it. 

2nd. Felt the reviving presence of Divine love to 



70 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

accompany my mind, and often breathed to the Holy 
One for preservation, and that my dwelling might 
be nearer and nearer to the pure immortal spring 
which alone can keep me clean. 

3rd. Had communion w T ith the Beloved of souls. 
Well might one of old say, " It is better to be a door- 
keeper in the house of God, than to dwell in the tents 
of wickedness." Oh! that all men were partakers 
of that sweet peace, quietude and composure of mind 
that I sometimes feel; surely they would value it 
above all outward treasure. thou Fountain of life, 
thou enricher of thy saints, draw me nearer and 
nearer to thyself, that I may hear thy voice, for it is 
sweet, and behold thy countenance for it is altogether 
lovely. 

8th. The current of love that I often feel, I believe, 
is opened by Him who is emphatically called Love. 
I trust he has kindled a holy flame of love in my 
heart, which length of time and distance of place 
cannot abate, while I keep my place and rank in 
righteousness. It is thus the children of the heaven- 
ly Father's family, are brought nearer and nearer 
together in spirit; for this is the operation and this 
the effect of that holy cementing virtue of pure love. 
It is humblingly astonishing to contemplate the good- 
ness of the holy, pure Being, who in the riches of his 
grace has made us heirs of so great salvation. And 
even whilst we are outwardly, as it were, tossed 
from post to pillar, we are at times favoured with 
this sensation, supernatural to mere human concep- 
tion, that God is in us and we are in him. Thus the 
prayer of Christ is verified in us, " That they all may 
be one; as thou Father art in me and I in thee, that 
they may be one in us." 



JOtfRNAL OF HUGli JUDGE. 71 

7th mo. 20th, 1786. Samuel Starr, of Duck Creek 
in Delaware, was buried. He left home the week 
before, and went to Philadelphia on business; where 
he was taken unwell and closed his life. To survi- 
vors, it seems like a sudden and unexpected call, ad- 
monishing us of the great need we have to endeavour 
to be ready, as we know not the day nor the hour 
we may be brought before the great Judge of quick 
and dead. Awful is the contemplation of meeting 
the pure and holy Being who is terrible in majesty; 
yet now is the time for us to prepare for that solemn 
season. Oh! that we may vvatch continually unto 
prayer; and in order to aid us therein, let our thoughts 
be familiar with the grave; let us often, as it were, 
converse with the dead, and seriously turn our views 
toward eternity. This great subject is kept at too 
great a distance from us; and we are too apt to point 
out death as a frightful thing, too shocking to be con- 
templated, although we know it is certain to overtake 
us all. But to a true christian, the death of the body 
is among his minor cares. His great concern is to 
have his peace made with his God, so as to know the 
sting of death taken aw r ay; and when this evidence 
is vouchsafed, he can meet death with a calmness and 
patient resignation becoming the character he bears; 
adopting the language of the apostle, "0 death, where 
is thy sting? grave, where is thy victory ?" 

23d. We had the company of Thomas Scattergood, 
of Philadelphia, and Mary Swayne from New Gar- 
den, at our meeting this morning. The gathering 
was large, and they both appeared in testimony. 

Our beloved friend Robert Valentine departed this 
life on the 21st, and was buried to-day. Our worthy 
friend James Thornton was at the funeral and was 



72 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

much favoured in testimony. Robert has not had 
much sound health since his return from a religious 
visit to England; but he is now delivered from all 
his afflictions^ and, I have no doubt, has received a 
crown that shall never be taken from him. Oh! hap- 
py change! Oh! welcome hour! when we from earth 
to heaven thus ascend. Awake, slumbering mind, 
arise and see how vast thy work! how great is He 
whom thou so little knows! 

2Sth. A season of sinking and depression of mind, 
the most humbling I have lately known. Oh! that 
I may be preserved! Help, Lord: for without thy 
aid, I am undone. Let not the sins of my youth 
hinder my prayers from coming before thee. Lord, 
I pray thee, forgive all my transgressions, and pardon 
all mine iniquities. Prepare me for thy kingdom, 
and fit me for thy glorious habitation; that so when 
the awful moment of my dissolution arrives, I may 
have nothing to do but cheerfully resign my soul 
unto thee. 

29th. Rather more in the hurry of business than 
was best. Much conversation about worldly matters 
often hurts the mind. I endeavoured to get out of 
it, and in the evening was favoured with a calm. 

8th mo. 1st, 1786. I wrote as follows: Dear friend, 
Joseph Townsend, I received thy kind remembrance, 
and feel a care (without some ability more than for 
writing's sake) to avoid every appearance of formali- 
ty, and a superficial friendship, which cannot be to 
edification. Notwithstanding this, my regard and 
esteem for thee is not lessened. In every dispensa- 
tion of proving, no way should be looked for to gain 
relief, until we patiently wait the time appointed. — 
Can we believe it is for our cleansing, that He who 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 73 

is willing to receive us as sons, deals thus with us? 
Let us then, like obedient children, submit cheerful- 
ly to that power which alone is able to fit us for the 
society of the just. If we are brought under the rod, 
and bear it reluctantly, what praise have we? surely, 
none. Being forced to submit to it, we are con- 
demned in ourselves* A child who does willingly 
what it is bid, and readily obeys the commands of its 
superiors, gains the pleasing smiles of its parents: 
but one who. refuses, often incurs their displeasure, 
and frequently has the rod held over it. 

If our spiritual senses are clear, we shall see that 
Omnipotent Goodness deals more equally with us, 
than we do with ourselves. All his rebukes are in 
love and mercy; though at the time we suffer them, 
we are ready to cry out under the pain and travail, 
necessary for the redemption of the soul; — which is 
a work of infinite concern, claiming our closest ap- 
plication and daily inquiry into the progress thereof. 
Yea, clear I am, that nothing should be suffered to 
hinder us from questioning ourselves, respecting this 
important work: no palliating or soothing will do. 
" If we would judge ourselves," said one formerly, 
a we should not be judged." The unwillingness of 
our nature to look at its own imperfections, hinders 
us from making application for a remedy. Our neg- 
lect, on this hand, requires rigorous treatment to 
awaken us, and show us the dangerous situation we 
are in. There is no state more absolute than self- 
righteousness; and is there any that prevails more 
among the professedly religious part of mankind? I 
often see its snare, and beg to be delivered from its 
poison. 

Let us then, my dear friend, in good earnest put 
7 



74 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

up our prayers for eye-salve, that we may see clearly 
through the slender walls and flimsy covering of self- 
sufficiency, and of every spirit that would in the least 
degree derogate from, or infringe upon the preroga- 
tive of God. It is under a heart-felt travail of soul, 
that I ardently wish we may press through the crowd, 
so as to lay hold on the everlasting covenant of peace: 
for here we have no continuing city. Seeing this is 
the case, what ought to be suffered to engross our 
attention, or to hinder us from seeking one that hath 
foundations, the maker and builder whereof is God; 
and in which hallelujahs and praises do forever re- 
sound. H. J. 

8th mo. 1st. Such were the feelings of my spirit 
that I could scarcely refrain from going down on 
the bended knees of my body, to implore Almighty 
Goodness to protect and keep me in the way that is 
well-pleasing to him. I often fear, lest through any 
part of my conduct, I should bring a stain on the 
pure Truth I make profession of. thou that hast 
hitherto been with me, continue thy merciful regard, 
I pray thee, lest I fall. I crave thy help, for my 
weakness is great, and I feel unable to go forward 
without thy holy aid. Hear the voice of my cry, 
Lord, and open thine ears to my prayers; let them 
come before thee, if I am worthy of thy regard. For 
mine enemies are fierce against me; they seek my 
overthrow; they have digged a pit for my soul; they 
have laid snares to entangle me. But Father, my 
trust is in thee: let me never be confounded or put 
to shame. Then will I praise thee and declare of thy 
marvellous works; even in the face of mine adversa- 
ries will I speak of thy mighty power, Lord. 

2d. I had a satisfactory opportunity with Gerard 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 75 

Blackford's wife, who is in a declining state of health. 
It was comfortable to hear her express her grateful 
sense of the tender dealings of the Lord with her 
from her youth. She said she had had many seasons 
of sickness in years past, when her children were 
small about her; adding, " I then requested to be 
with them awhile longer. I have now been spared 
to see them that are living grown up. I have no 
more request to make for staying here in this world. 
I am willing to go, and hope the Lord will be with 
me." To her daughter who was present, she said, 
* If thou walks in sobriety and truth, He will be with 
thee, and reward thee for thy care towards me." — 
There was not much said; but the tendering good- 
ness of the Most High was felt, and an evidence given 
that he was near. Blessed forever be his holy name, 
who leaves not those that wait upon him. 

3rd. Our fifth-day meeting large, and I believe a 
good time to many: at the close of the meeting for 
worship, our select preparative meeting was held. 
It was a solid, profitable season; and I wish to profit 
by these times of close examination. After this, I 
was at their fore and afternoon meetings at Darby 
on first-day, to a good degree of satisfaction; then at- 
tended the Quarterly meeting in Philadelphia, where 
the business seemed to be done too superficially. The 
wisdom of the creature, which is foolishness with 
God, was plainly to be seen: yet the Lord has an 
honest seed that lies groaning under the weight and 
testimony of the law. May these exercised minds 
be Divinely supported, and in his own time enabled 
to go forward. At the youth's meeting, the day 
following, it was a searching, solid season. 

10th. A sorrowful instance of the falling away of 



76 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

one who has long been a professed advocate for the 
Prince of peace; which occasions great sorrow to 
faithful Friends. Alas! we are none of us safe, any 
longer than whilst on the watch. Oh! that I may 
be taken out of time, before the adversary prevail 
against me, so as to bring reproach on the blessed 
Truth. I feel that I am weak, and attended with 
many infirmities, and it often seems as if the enemy 
was seeking to overthrow me. Self, that great ad- 
versary of goodness, is not sufficiently mortified and 
kept under. Yet I have, at times, a view of the meek, 
lamb-like nature, and long to be more and more cloth- 
ed therewith. Lord, forgive all my sins, and give 
me strength to maintain the watch against the ene- 
mies of my peace. How exceedingly unsafe it is to 
flatter one's self, when we have a place in the minds 
of the people, and are esteemed by them as upright 
and just; while yet they do not know our hidden im- 
perfections and secret failings! But God searches the 
heart, and tries the reins, and shows unto man what 
is his thought: may this prayer be mine, " Cleanse 
thou me from secret faults." 

12th. I attended our select Quarterly meeting at 
Concord, which was a profitable season; — went home 
with Thomas Evans, and was at Middletown meet- 
ing on first-day. It was, I think, a good time to many. 
Next day, several Friends from neighbouring meet- 
ings attended our Quarterly meeting at Concord, and 
also the youth's meeting; in both which they had 
acceptable service, and it was a satisfactory season 
of edification. 

At our monthly meeting, the 16th, we had the 
company of Hannah Cathrall and William Savery, 
from Philadelphia, to our comfort. Next day, I went 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 77 

with them to Kennet monthly meeting, and the day 
following, attended Bradford monthly meeting. It 
was to me an exercising time; many seemed to do 
meeting business in the same spirit and disposition 
that they transact their outward and temporal affairs; 
which never will do much good in the church. The 
spirit of Truth must be waited for, and its quicken- 
ing influence felt, before we can rightly move in sup- 
port of the discipline, or advancement of the Lord's 
work. On seventh-day, I was at the select Quarter- 
ly meeting at London Grove; was also at the Quar- 
terly and youth's meetings there, and returned home 
on third-day evening following. 

25th. In company with John Perry, I rode to 
White-clay Creek, and visited the families of John 
Sanders, Joseph Chambers and Caleb Harlan. Next 
day, had a religious opportunity with Jacob Starr's 
family to good satisfaction, after which we returned 
home. Our meetings at Wilmington on first-day, 
the 27th, were both large, and owned by the Divine 
presence. I wish such seasons, wherein the hum- 
bling power of Truth is felt, were not so soon forgot 
as sometimes seems to be the case; so that with sor- 
row it may be observed, as it was concerning Ephraim 
of old, their " goodness is like the morning dew." — 
My heart often yearns toward the youth of this place. 
They are near to my best life, and I feel a continual 
care on my mind for their good. My prayers fre- 
quently are offered in secret on their behalf, that the 
heavenly Shepherd may keep them from going astray; 
that their minds may become more and more weaned 
from the pleasures and profits of this world; that all 
the glory thereof may be stained in their view, and 
the eye of their understandings opened to behold the 



78 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

glorious beauty there is in the Truth. God of all 
power and wisdom, prepare of them for honourable 
and useful stations in the church, — prepare and quali- 
fy of both sexes among them for the great work of 
the ministry in this place, that thy great name may 
be exalted and thy church and people edified. 

2Sth. I believe an humbling time is coming upon 
many parts of this land, and that the pride and haugh- 
tiness of many of the stout ones will be brought down ; 
for I verily believe many will be swept away by a 
sore disease. But, Lord, be gracious unto those 
who have waited for thee. Be thou their arm every 
morning, — their salvation also in the times of trouble. 
At the noise of the tumult, the people fled; at the 
lifting up of thyself, the nations were scattered. — 
Surely those will be blessed who are found watching 
at such a time, and waiting for the coming of the 
Lord, being ready to receive him in the way of his 
judgments. 

30th. Comforted in a renewed feeling of the 
strengthening, enlivening power of Truth; bringing 
to my remembrance the gracious promise of my God, 
when he spake to me on this wise, " In blessing, I 
will bless thee; and in multiplying, I will multiply 
thee." To this promise, whenever it has been mer- 
cifully revived, for about two years past, has this 
addition been made, " Although thy beginning has 
been small, yet if thou art faithful, thy latter end shall 
greatly increase." My trust is in thee, Father; let 
me never be confounded nor put to shame. 

31st. A wet morning; but few women attended 
our meeting: the men turned out as usual, but more 
punctuality to the time of gathering is needful. It 
often hurtb meetings very much when Friends neg- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 79 

lect to meet at the time appointed. I was exercised 
on this subject, and thought I should have something 
' to say on it; but about the time I was expecting to 
stand up, a stranger who was with us, appeared in 
solemn supplication. So I thought it better to bear 
my burden, than to offer it after such a weighty ser- 
vice; for I have often thought it should be something 
very pressing and clear to put any forward in speak- 
ing after such solemn appearances, when a meeting 
is well left in silence. 

9th mo. 2nd. Yesterday, my beloved friend John 
Perry spent some time with me, in conversation that 
was edifying; but my mind was in a low state. What 
greater trial can a religious person pass through, than 
to feel as if left without the comfortable presence of 
Divine Goodness; — left to struggle alone, according 
to apprehension, with the powers of darkness! Yet 
not alone, or the soul could not stand: but these deep 
sufferings, when patiently endured, tend to purify it 
from dross and imperfection, and induce it to place 
its whole dependance on God only. Under these 
close trials and provings, while self remains unmor- 
tified, how doth the creature cry out, and look for 
some easier way than to pass through the fire of tri- 
bulation! Yet surely those who patiently and resign- 
edly submit to the baptismal influence and refining 
operations of the Holy Spirit, w T ill be blessed. 

3d. Our meetings large. I had public service in 
the morning; and it was a time of renewed confirma- 
tion, strength and consolation to my mind. Oh! that 
I may be kept humble and low, wholly trusting in 
God; for herein there is safety. Oh! that I may be 
more and more clothed with humility, and emptied 
of every thing of self, — proud self, the greatest ene- 



SO JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

my we have to war with! How it will arrogate to 
itself even the praise and worship that belong to the 
Supreme Being, and rob him of his honour! It loves 
to hear itself highly spoken of, — to receive greetings 
in public places, — to have the uppermost rooms at 
feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogue. Lord, 
discover this enemy to me at all times and in all its 
windings; and enable me to trample it under foot as 
in the dust. 

5th. Low in mind, but sensible of Divine good. 
This is a favour, supernatural to human conception, 
to know that God is in us and we in him. Oh! that 
mankind universally were sensible of this great mer- 
cy, that he condescends to dwell in us, and walk in 
us. Surely a due sense of his Divine presence, ever 
with us, would produce fruits of love, meekness, gen- 
tleness, patience, brotherly kindness, charity. Was 
this the case with all professing Christianity, envy 
with all its evil offspring would be rooted out; — 
tale-bearing and evil speaking one of another, would 
cease; — the rending, devouring nature of the wolf 
being subdued, it would dwell with the lamb; — the 
spotted leopard would lie down with the harmless 
kid, and the calf and the young lion, and the fatling 
together, — and the innocence and gentleness of the 
little child would lead them. What a blessed state 
of mind to individuals! and what a happy condition 
of the human family, when this glorious gospel day 
is more and more risen, — when righteousness shall 
be the girdle of their loins, and faithfulness the gir- 
dle of their reins. Then, nothing will hurt nor des- 
troy in all God's holy mountain; because the earth 
will be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, even 
as the waters fill and caver the seas. Ephraim will 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 81 

then no more envy Judah, nor Judah vex Ephraim. 
Lord, hasten the coming of this glorioas day in our 
souls, that we may be of one heart and one mind. 

10th. Our meeting large and favoured. I felt deep- 
ly concerned that I might be preserved from a hasty 
or forward appearance in the ministry; and very de- 
sirous that in all my movements in this great work, 
the evidence might accompany that it was the put- 
ting forth of the holy Shepherd. I sometimes see 
a danger of moving from too small a motion, and 
speaking of former views without their being open- 
ed in new life. No ministry is so sweet, lively and 
edifying as that which arises from the pure life, with- 
out any mixture of human contrivance. Any, even 
the least confidence in the ability of the creature 
without Divine aid, hinders the flowing forth of the 
pure stream of love and life. Father of all good, 
empty me of all dependance and every thing that is 
not of thee; reduce me yet more and more to the 
nothingness of self, that so thy holy pow r er and life 
may be felt and appear in all my labours to promote 
thy blessed cause. 

13th. At our monthly meeting, the ancient prac- 
tice of visiting families having been revived in our 
preparative meeting, was laid before this, and spread 
weightily over the minds of many Friends. After 
a time of solid deliberation, the concern was feeling- 
ly concurred with, and Friends were desired (if any 
felt it lively on their minds) to make a free-will of- 
fering of themselves to the service. At length, our 
friend John Perry in a solid manner offered himself. 
Feeling the subject to be very weighty, my mind 
was deeply humbled, and my spirit contrited before 
the Lord, with inward cries that I might be rightly 



82 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

directed, till I saw the way clear to give up to the 
service, in which I felt peace. John Sanders also 
offered to join in the work; and the concern was 
opened to women Friends, who were not then pre- 
pared to go into an appointment; so the matter rested. 

In the evening, being in company with several 
Friends, I thought we indulged too freely in conver- 
sation, which afterward gave me some uneasiness. — 
I know I have need to take care in this respect. It 
is a good thing at all times to have an inward sense 
of Him by whom words and actions are weighed. — 
For want of this abiding sense of the fear of the Lord, 
we may exceed in social converse, so as to make work 
for repentance. I never close my eyes in the even- 
ing with so much sweetness and quietness, as when, 
on looking over my past conduct, I have been care- 
ful through the day to keep my tongue as with a 
bridle, and so to take heed to my ways that no guilt 
of wilful disobedience occasions a sting or uneasiness 
to the mind. Thus, bringing our deeds to the Light, 
and feeling peace within our souls, in what a pro- 
found quiet the mind settles, sweetly enjoying the 
presence of its greatest good, without fear or anxiety. 
But we sometimes feel love and fear, as it were, mix- 
ed together; at other times we feel fear without love, 
and at times love without fear. These different feel- 
ings call for deep self-examination. my greatest 
Good, thy chastisements are in tender mercy. I am 
never treated with greater tenderness and love, than 
when thou takes me in hand thyself; for thy rebukes 
are all in fatherly kindness and tender love to my 
soul. 

15th. Heard of the decease of Anna Byrnes, wife 
of William. She was a choice young woman, and 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 83 

one in whom I had great comfort. They were a 
hopeful couple; but now she is gone, having depart- 
ed in peace and quietness, as one falling into a sweet 
sleep, leaving her husband almost overwhelmed with 
grief under so great a loss; — stripped as in an unex- 
pected moment of an endearing and beloved wife, 
who was ready at all times to share with him in sor- 
row and care, as well as in joy. Next day, the corpse 
was brought to Wilmington and interred; after which 
a meeting was held, that was thought to be a solid 
and good opportunity, though an unusual thing at 
this place. I went home with the mournful and dis- 
tressed young widower, and stayed all night with 
him. My sympathy was deeply and sensibly felt 
to flow towards him, and my prayers for him were 
offered in secret on this wise: Lord, soothe thou 
his grief; allay his pain; heal, Oh! heal the bleeding 
wound. Be thou his arm of support every morning, 
his salvation in this the day of his deep distress. Oh! 
give him to feel and to acknowledge with thy ser- 
vant David when he said, " I know, Lord, that all 
thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness 
hast afflicted me," And again, "I esteem all thy pre- 
cepts concerning all things to be right; and I hate 
every false w T ay." * 

17th. Attended White-clay Creek meeting, and 
had an open time there. My mind has been for 
some days past in a lively, active state of feeling; 
something fresh and green frequently springing up. 
As I have been engaged about my outward concerns, 
some portion or other of scripture, having a strength- 
ening tendency, has often occurred to my mind. — 
The following often revives, " God is my salvation: 
I will trust and not be afraid. The Lord Jehovah 



84 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

is my strength and my song; he also has become my 
salvation." Lord, for all thy many mercies, both 
former and latter, my soul bows before thee, and ac- 
knowledges that thou art good, — worthy forever to 
be had in high renown, and to be feared, worshipped 
and obeyed in all things. By thy outstretched arm, 
I have been brought out of the house of bondage; 
yea, by thy mighty power, thou hast broken the 
bands of iniquity. Oh! that I may never forget thy 
merciful kindness to me, thy righteous acts, and thy 
wonders in the deeps. When thou clothedst thyself 
as with a cloud, and thick darkness was as thy hiding 
place, yet, Lord, thou rememberedst mercy, and 
spake comfortably to me out of thy holy hill of Sion. 
A sense of thy goodness, thy majesty, and thine ex- 
cellency, bows my soul as in the dust. Lord, I 
have waited for thy salvation; save me in the day of 
trouble; cover mine head in the day of scorching 
heat; let the canopy of thy love be over me, and hide 
me as in the hollow of thine hand. And now, Lord, 
let me intercede for my dear wife and tender chil- 
dren, that they may live in thy holy fear, and receive 
the knowledge of thy Truth in their inward parts; 
enrich their hearts with thy grace, that they may 
grow up in good liking before thee, and that thy 
blessing may rest upon them. 

22d. Set out with several other Friends to go by 
water to Philadelphia, to attend Yearly Meeting. — 
The wind being ahead we did not get to the city till 
midnight; next day, attended select meeting which 
was a solid time. On first-day, at Pine Street meet- 
ing, our friend James Thornton was much favoured 
in testimony, and Job Scott, a Friend from New 
England, closed in supplication. In the afternoon 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 85 

at the Bank meeting, a Friend appeared in a long 
discourse that wanted life, and brought exercise over 
many minds. I attended Market Street meeting in 
the evening, in which our friend John Storer, from 
England, was Divinely favoured on the subject of 
silent worship. 

As I had opportunity in the course of the day to 
observe some mistakes in others, I earnestly craved 
of the high and holy One, to be preserved in my 
proper place in those great meetings. I have often 
mourned to see and hear some Friends so frequent 
in speaking at those solemn seasons, and I have often 
been distressed, and sometimes ashamed on their ac- 
count. Silence and solemnity are better than words 
without life and power. Oh! that I may keep a 
watchful care over myself. 

On second-day morning there was a public meet- 
ing held at each house, and the Yearly Meeting busi- 
ness began at three o'clock in the afternoon. It was 
opened under a solid covering; and, to the praise of 
Him who dwells on high let it be recorded, that we 
were favoured through all the sittings till sixth-day 
evening, when the meeting closed about nine o'clock. 
It is a great thing to keep in our proper places, and 
to be ready to receive instruction, as well as to give 
advice. 

During the time of Yearly Meeting, Joseph Mit- 
chell of Rhode Island, who came as companion with 
Job Scott, was buried at Buckingham in Bucks coun- 
ty. He had been sick but a short time. Oh ! what 
a stroke it will be to his wife, his family and friends 
at home! Our aged friend, Sarah Massey, also was 
buried on the 29th. Her departure is rather cause 
of joy than grief, being fully persuaded she was pre- 
8 



86 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

pared for the awful change, and knowing that she 
had longed to be at rest with her God. When I look 
towards my own final close (as is frequently the case 
with me) I sometimes am ready to wish to be dis- 
solved, so as to be delivered from the trials, beset- 
ments and temptations of this life, and centred in 
peace with Him whom my soul loveth. 

10th mo. 3rd. Have laboured under discourage- 
ments, both inwardly and outwardly: but my trust 
was reposed in my God, and to him I looked for 
help and deliverance. This afternoon, feeling a little 
relief, I enjoyed some rays of Divine light for a short 
season, and was enabled to pray for preservation, and 
that I might be preserved from murmuring at the 
dispensations of Providence. I fully believe, as said 
of old, that "all his ways are judgment: a God of 
truth, and without iniquity, just and right is he." — 
Oh! what a blessed state it is, to be ready to meet 
with calmness (if not with cheerfulness) the varied 
trials we have to pass through in this probationary 
state. The deepest sufferings, patiently and rightly 
endured, I believe, brings us nearer and nearer to 
our greatest Good. Why then, are we so unwise as 
to complain, and grow weary of suffering? Yet the 
flesh is weak, and unwilling to suffer. Oh! that I 
were brought more into the state of a little child, 
and to have no will of my own distinct from, or op- 
posed to, the will Divine. But I look to him who 
knows the hearts of all men, with earnest desires that 
he would uphold me by the right hand of his power, 
in all the trials and besetments which may befall me. 
I am well assured that nothing can happen to me 
without his notice or permission, and surely he will 
not suffer more or greater trials to come upon me 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 87 

than he will give me strength and patience to endure, 
as I put my trust in him. 

4th. Was favoured to feel holy goodness near me, 
to my great comfort and satisfaction. Oh! wha£*shall 
I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards 
me? 'Tis his arm that supports me in the day of 
trouble, and my soul shall praise him; for he has 
done great things for me. 

5th. Our meeting rather dull and silent: a lively 
exercise too much wanting. To perform Divine 
worship acceptably is a solemn duty; and, without a 
very strict watch is maintained, the mind is liable to 
be carried away upon objects very foreign from the 
business for which we profess to meet. Were we 
more inward and spiritually-minded in our daily 
walking, what a lively travail of soul would be felt 
in our religious assemblies! Were even those who 
stand as heads of the tribes of our Israel, to sit under 
a right exercise of mind in our meetings, would not 
the holy cementing virtue of Truth spread as from 
vessel to vessel? But for want of this, a mournful 
feeling of languor often prevails. The children look 
up, and as it were, cry for bread, when there is none 
to brake and give them. Lord, look down from 
thy holy habitation upon thy flock and family. — 
Arouse the careless, and bring down the lofty from 
their seats. Preserve and nourish thy lambs and the 
sheep of thy pasture; and oh! keep my soul from 
falling to the right hand or to the left, that I may 
walk uprightly before them. 

8th. Daniel Haviland, from the eastward, attended 
both our meetings, and had public service therein. — 
Next day I felt tenderness and contrition of spirit, 
and a hope revived that I should be helped, both in 



S8 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1 786 

spiritual and temporal things; for I have been closely 
tried in both. 

How soon the flourishing prospects of mortals are 
cut off! Information is just received of a great flood 
at and about Baltimore; a considerable part of the 
town under water, so that they had to take women 
and children out of their houses in boats. Several 
lives lost; also a new mill, and several mill-dams 
swept away. Surely, in these visitations there is 
something very serious, to a reflecting mind. If we 
were truly humbled under them, heavier calamities 
might be prevented. 

10th. It is a favour to begin and end each day un- 
der a sense of the presence of the great I am. To 
be a true christian requires great watchfulness and 
humility, and is of more importance than many seem 
aware of. They that are in Christ (and this is what 
makes a christian) Paul said, are new creatures. Old 
things are done away, and all things become new, 
and all things of God. It is to be feared that very 
few experimentally know this to be the case with 
themselves. For my part, I acknowledge myself to. 
be behindhand; the infirmities of the flesh not yet 
wholly subdued; anger, resentment, selfishness and 
pride, sometimes have too much place in my mind, 
and occasion a daily warfare. 

11th. At our monthly meeting, John Sanders ob- 
tained a minute to visit the branches of Exeter month- 
ly meeting, also some of the meetings in Abington 
and Bucks Quarters. Women's meeting likewise 
appointed two Friends, Hannah West and Deborah 
Gibbons, to join men Friends in the family visit. 

12th. I have felt much discouraged of late, in re- 
gard to making a living for my family and paying my 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 89 

just debts. Business is very dull; little or nothing 
to be made; high rents and interest money to be paid. 
Many have failed in their business of late; and I have 
been deeply thoughtful on this subject, amidst my 
discouraging prospects, lest the Truth should suffer 
reproach through any part of my conduct. The pre- 
ciousness of its testimonies comes near to my best 
life; and I would rather be taken away than live to 
reproach them. But although trials and gloomy 
prospects attend, I have no intention to murmur or 
repine: for why should I doubt the sufficiency and 
protecting care of Him who has kept me from fall- 
ing to this day. He hast cast up a way for me here- 
tofore, even when no way appeared, both before and 
since the time of my marriage and settlement. Oh! 
may my trust and confidence be reposed in his kind 
and ever watchful providence over me. 

Meeting silent to-day; but an humbling time to 
my mind, in which I was made thankful in feeling 
Divine regard to be near. When Paul was under 
trials, being buffeted by the opposing spirit of the 
thorn in the flesh, it was said in answer to his pray- 
ers, " My grace is sufficient for thee." Surely, this 
grace is all-powerful for us now, as it w T as then for 
the apostle. Oh! for a living, abiding faith in its 
operations, and its preserving power. "Believest 
thou that I am able to do this?" said Christ to one 
that was asking a favour of him. His answer was, 
u Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief." He 
had faith, but he felt his own weakness. When I 
consider the great works done by faith, I earnestly 
desire to be enriched with this inestimable gift. Man 
may believe all the scripture records by hearsay, and 
yet lack this living, operative faith that works by 



90 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

love to the purifying of the heart. What advantage 
shall we reap by confessing to all the truths of the 
gospel, and acknowledging our belief that Christ suf- 
fered without the gates of Jerusalem for the sins of 
the whole world, unless we know him really come 
in our hearts, by his spirit and power there, to put 
an end to sin and finish transgression in us? Thus, 
as the body of corruption is brought under, we ex- 
perience a new life unto righteousness, and are cre- 
ated anew in Christ our saviour, to love and good 
works. This is necessary for all to know who pro- 
fess the name of Christ. To say we know him, and 
pretend to serve him, when at the same time we have 
not known a change of heart from under the domin- 
ion of vile affections, is an absurdity, and will prove 
but a sandy foundation. 

13th. Laboured for settlement and stability of mind. 
To obtain the victory over wandering and improper 
thoughts, is no small step towards perfection. There 
are three kinds of silence; the first, from action; the 
second, from speaking; and the third, from thinking. 
The last is the most difficult to attain; so that perhaps 
few of those, esteemed as spiritually-minded chris- 
tians, have fully arrived at this degree of perfection. 
The apostle speaks of " every thought being brought 
into subjection to the obedience of Christ." To at- 
tain this state, requires close watchfulness and hum- 
ble dependance upon the aid of Divine grace. By 
these means, vain and wandering thoughts will be 
overcome and banished from our hearts. However 
narrow and trying this path of inward self-denial may 
be, it is the path prepared by the Holy One for his 
chosen sons and daughters to walk in. The con- 
current testimony of all who have been acquainted. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 91 

therewith is, that the farther they have travelled in 
it, the easier and more delightsome it has become to 
them. " Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me 
to be meek and lowly, and ye shall find rest unto 
your souls: for my yoke is easy, and my burden is 
light. " Gracious invitation — blessed promise! Oh! 
that we may accept the one, and thus come to possess 
and enjoy the other. 

15th. On looking over this day's account, I charge 
myself with speaking rather too smartly to some of 
my family, on their backwardness in getting ready 
for meeting in proper time. Coming late to meet- 
ings is a practice against which I have had a testi- 
mony ever since I attended meetings from a religi- 
ous concern. When Friends, time after time, are 
late in getting to their religious meetings, it is an 
evidence not only of weakness, but of spiritual sick- 
ness; or, their motive for attending is not well ground- 
ed, though they may come every meeting day. The 
dictates of Truth duly followed, would lead to punc- 
tuality in observing the hour appointed, as well as 
diligence in the performance of this solemn duty. — - 
" We owe it to God, and good example," as William 
Penn justly observes. 

16th. I do not know that I could spend this day 
more carefully and circumspectly, if I had it to go 
over again; except that in one instance I fear my 
temper rose too high. I find it needful daily to la^ 
bour to keep down every appearance of anger, know- 
ing that the wrath of man cannot work the righteous- 
ness of God. This evening, as I sat alone, earnest 
desires were raised in my soul, that I might be doing 
my day's work in the day time. Oh! what an inex- 
pressible comfort and satisfaction will it be to meet 



92 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 17S6 

with that blessed welcome of "Well done, good and 
faithful servant." My mind was also humbled un- 
der a renewed sense of the continued regard of Him 
who lives forever and ever; — whose mercies are al- 
ways sure, and his compassion fails not towards his 
little, dependant children. my soul, surely thou 
hast cause to bow in deep, heart-felt gratitude before 
the great and Holy One of Israel, who has done great 
things for thee; surely thou hast cause to say, the 
Lord is good, and worthy to be praised forever: for 
where had I been long ere now, had not his merciful 
hand and arm been stretched out for my redemption? 
Surely I can say of a truth, " He raiseth up the poor 
out of the dust, and lifteth up the beggar from the 
dunghill, to set them among princes." 

ISth. If William Penn's caution in regard to the 
use of the tongue were well observed, that is, to think 
twice before we speak once, we should not only speak 
twice the better for it, but many times should find it 
better not to speak at all, especially when excited by 
passion or impatience. When I am with my boys 
at work, 1 find it requires great watchfulness lest I 
say or do any thing that may produce lightness and 
vanity in them, or show quickness of temper and 
harshness of expression; so as to lay waste in their 
minds the precious testimony given me to bear. — 
Young people and even children are quicksighted 
and observing. Friends in the ministry, in a par- 
ticular manner, have need to be very circumspect, 
both at home and abroad. My concern is that my 
carriage and deportment may correspond with the 
station I fill in society. The apostle doubtless saw 
the necessity of keeping the body under, " lest (said 
he) after I have preached to others, I myself should 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 93 

become a cast-away." I wish all who are engaged 
in the work of the ministry, may be alike thoughtful 
and careful. It has often grieved me when I have 
observed lightness in any of these. I do not mean 
to condemn cheerful, pleasant conversation, that is 
innocent and edifying. There is a liberty in the 
Truth to those that dwell in it; but I want all to be 
careful not to abuse this liberty. Some people seem 
to have a propensity, or a life in relating anecdotes 
of what they have heard this, that, or the other friend 
say; and it may be the truth they are thus relating; 
but if it has a tendency to raise lightness in the minds 
of the hearers, they had better be silent. Let edifi- 
cation be the leading object of social conversation, 
and discretion will be given to order it aright. Then 
will be known even as the psalmist says, " to him 
that ordereth his conversation aright, will I show the 
salvation of God." 

19th. Had a good meeting; and in the afternoon, 
we who were separated to the work made a begin- 
ning in the family visit. In fifteen days, we visited 
about one hundred families and parts of families of 
our members. John Perry being then quite unwell, 
we postponed the remaining visits. In this service, 
we witnessed seasons of renewed favour, in which 
the baptizing power of Truth was felt to the tender- 
ing of many minds. In some places, it seemed like 
a time of searching out the hidden things of Esau. 
Surely no service in the church is so deeply hum- 
bling as this: to be truly honest, and place things 
where they properly belong, giving every one their 
due, is a work that requires close attention to the 
Divine Guide. Although some few seemed shut up 
as in their shells, yet in general, Friends' hearts and 



94 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1786 

houses were open to receive us, to my humble ad- 
miration. May the praise be given to Him who was 
not wanting in furnishing with fresh supplies from 
place to place, to minister to the states of the people. 

I believe it right to mention a circumstance that 
occurred some days before we set out on this family 
visit, and which brought me into deep concern, so 
that I thought I could not go. Being called upon 
for a sum of money very unexpectedly, I knew not 
where to obtain it (although I made many efforts) 
and to take it out of our small stock, would prevent 
us from going on with our milling business to much 
purpose. While I was under great concern and anxie- 
ty about it, a stranger who was not a member spoke 
to me at the close of our meeting on this wise; "I 
want you to come to my house in the morning about 
ten o'clock." I accordingly went; when he said to 
me, " I have a sum of money, which I have a mind 
you should have on loan, and that without interest." 
I was filled with admiration and gratitude, and could 
but look upon this as a providential act of favour to 
me. Surely I have cause reverently to bow before 
God; his continued care and kindness toward me 
are great. He casts up a way, even marvellously so, 
where no way appeared. Surely there is no occasion 
t6 distrust his all-sufficiency ; for he will not leave 
nor forsake those that put their trust in him. My 
mind being thus relieved, I felt perfect liberty to 
proceed on the visit, with a belief that I should be 
Divinely helped to discharge my duty. 

31st. Our beloved friend, Thomas Evans of Mid- 
dletown, was buried. He was taken unwell in Phila- 
delphia, during the week of the Yearly Meeting, and 
continued there until his close, He was an elder in 
good esteem. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 95 

At our Quarterly meeting held at Concord in the 
11th mo. 1786, we had the company of Job Scott, 
John Storer, and Isaac Potts. On first-day, the 12th, 
I accompanied Job Scott to Birmingham meeting, 
which was held in silence. Next day, John Storer 
was much favoured in testimony at the Quarterly 
meeting for business; also the day following at the 
youth's meeting. Our friend, Abraham Gibbons was 
there on his return from a religious visit to Nova 
Scotia. On fourth-day, the 15th, Job Scott attended 
our monthly meeting at Wilmington, which was a 
favoured season, though Job was silent. 

22d. Having laboured under much discouragement 
for some time past in relation to my outw r ard circum- 
stances,— business continuing dull, and having high 
rent and interest to pay, — I opened my situation to 
two of my friends, who recommended patience to 
me. I know this is an excellent plaster for many 
sores: may the Lord grant me a larger portion of it. 
I sometimes, under my gloomy prospects and the in- 
creasing expenses of my family, feel like Peter w T hen 
he was beginning to sink; and like him I cry out for 
help. When this is mercifully afforded, hope and 
faith revive, so that I feel ready to defy all the pow- 
ers of darkness, discouragement and opposition. But 
my trust is in God, and I spread forth my cause be- 
fore him; entreating him to sustain me through all 
by the right hand of his power. 

23d. Felt holy goodness near; for which favour I 
desire to be thankful. Some distant parts brought 
fresh into view; and although at present I see no 
way to move forward, I find peace in standing re- 
signed; believing that if He who has raised me from 
low degree, has any further service for me abroad,, 



96 JOURNAL OF HtiGft JUDGE. 17S6 

he will make way for it in his own time which is 
ever best. I feel strong desires raised at times, that 
I may do my day's work, and every part of it, in the 
proper season; not leaving the forepart for evening, 
but endeavouring to keep even-handed: so that when 
the closing hour comes, there may remain no uneasy 
sensations, but conscious of having done to the best 
of my understanding, I may receive the answer of 
Well done. 

24th. A time of renewed favour; had a good meet- 
ing: blessed be the name of the Most High, and that 
forevermore. Praise him, my soul, for he is good; 
and that thou knowest right well. The Lord is good 
to the humble; he will exalt the lowly. He will bless 
the meek with his presence, and the meek shall in- 
herit glory; whereas shame shall be the promotion 
of fools. thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel, 
who art glorious in power and in might, redeem thou 
my soul from corruption; wash me thoroughly from 
every sin; exalt thy power yet more and more, and 
make thy name glorious; let it be exalted and extol- 
led: for it is thine own works that praise thee. Oh! 
may I ever remember, that it is by thy grace I am 
what I am. 

25th. By appointment from our last monthly meet- 
ing several Friends attended a meeting of conference 
at White-clay Creek, in order to spread the concerns 
of the Yearly Meeting, by reading the extracts. John 
Storer was with us, and I thought it a good time. — 
Oh! that it may be blessed to the people. Surely 
the regard of the heavenly Father is great to the 
workmanship of his holy hands. Were we all truly 
sensible thereof, and walked accordingly, we should 
certainly have better times than we now have. But 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 97 

I feel my own weakness, and that I am not able to 
take care of myself without the aid of Divine grace. 
'Tis thou, Lord, that upholdest me by thy free 
spirit, and restorest unto me the joys of thy salva- 
tion. I will praise thee for thy great mercies, and 
for thy goodness to me in days past, as well as pre- 
sent. Oh! let all that know thee, praise thy name; 
and let the isles wait for thy law. Then shall the 
inhabitants of the wilderness sing thy praise, and the 
people whom thou hast redeemed shall magnify thy 
power. Thy saints shall bow before thee, waiting 
for thy instruction, and shall move under thy hea- 
venly influence. 

How reviving to the soul, when it is favoured with 
the company of its chiefest Good ! How pleasant are 
the hours when the Beloved comes into his temple! 
Many precious and blessed seasons do the children 
of men miss of, by being so much outward in their 
minds, — so much occupied with the cares, and cum- 
bers, and amusements of this world. 

26th. Our first-day meetings, morning and after- 
noon, were large and solid; — to me a time of great 
humility of heart and contrition of soul, with inward 
cries to the Fountain of goodness, for his Divine 
preservation, and protecting care over me. Next 
day, we again entered on the remainder of the fami- 
ly visit, and continued from day to day, till we had 
visited twenty-four families; being all that belong to 
our particular meeting, except a few that were from 
home. In this labour, we often had cause to bless 
the holy name of Him who lives forever, in that he 
was graciously pleased to be near in the needful time. 
my God, thou never disappoints those that trust 
wholly in thee. Oh! that I may be made and kept 
9 



98 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

truly sensible of my own imperfections and nothing- 
ness without thee; that so my dependance may be 
altogether in thee alone. I never feel so easy and 
quiet in mind, after speaking, as when my attention 
has been closely kept to the Divine motion, deliver- 
ing only those things that arise in the pure openings 
of Light and Life. In this watchful state, from very 
small beginnings, considerable enlargements havs 
been known. All the operations of the Divine gift 
of gospel ministry are wonderful, and out of the reach 
of the carnally-minded man. Oh! that I may be 
wholly weaned from all self-sufficiency, that great 
enemy to the purity of gospel worship and ministry. 

The 6th of the 12th month, I attended Concord 
monthly meeting, and thought there was a w T ant of 
fathers in the church. Yet I am sometimes comfort- 
ed in believing, that in most places there are some 
of the youth under the preparing hand. Next day, 
I was at Uwchlan monthly meeting, and had satis- 
faction in being there: after which, I made a visit to 
father Lightfoot's to our mutual joy and comfort, and 
returned home on seventh-day. 

1st month 5th, 1787. I have often thought, that 
Friends render themselves less useful in the neigh- 
bourhoods where they reside, by neglecting small 
intimations of love or dut}^ towards their friends and 
neighbours, than they otherwise would be, if they 
were honest and faithful. Were we all subject to 
that Power which has effected a reformation in our- 
selves, it would animate and quicken us with a lively 
concern for our fellow creatures, when we see them 
remiss in their duties. I have frequently, on missing 
a Friend from meeting, let him know my concern on 
his account. But alas! for want of obedience to little 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 99 

manifestations of duty one towards another, we do 
not advance so as to become as pillars in the Lord's 
house. Hence, it is evident that fathers and mothers 
in the church are wanting; upright, honest-hearted, 
concerned Friends are much needed in most places. 
Yet there are a few, who go mourning on their way, 
on account of the low state of society. These are 
engaged often to weep as between the porch and the 
altar, and to intercede for those who are lukewarm 
and indifferent, that they may be quickened to more 
diligence. 

In this month, Richard and Thomas Titus, from 
Long Island, being on a religious visit in these parts, 
were at our meeting on first-day, also had a meeting 
with the youth, to good satisfaction. I wish every 
such opportunity may be blest to them. 

Friends who are engaged to labour in Truth's ser- 
vice, have need to be very careful they do not get 
baffled by taking in too many prospects at once; 
neither should they suffer themselves to be drawn 
aside by other Friends laying out work for them. 
Sometimes Friends may get bewildered for want of 
attending to the pattern showed them in the mount. 
We never get along with more solid satisfaction to 
our own minds, and to feeling, concerned Friends 
among whom our lots may be cast, than when we 
keep simply and singly to the openings of Truth. By 
this means, we are kept from burdening our friends, 
both at home and abroad. Oh! that these remarks 
may be treasured up by myself and all others con- 
cerned in the important work of the ministry. 

20th. I attended the burial of my dearly beloved, 
and much esteemed friend, Edith Sharpless, wife of 
Joshua. Her removal, being sudden and unexpect- 



100 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

ed, deeply affected my mind. I mourned the church's 
great loss. I loved her as a sister, and respected her 
as a mother, whose example was very precious. — 
When I met her in a distant part of the continent, 
hundreds of miles from our dear connexions and 
friends, how did our souls rejoice in seeing and feel- 
ing each other in the precious life of Truth! Dear 
Edith, I have known thee, when under the direction 
of Him who raised thee up, and whom thou delighted 
to serve, — to stand as upon the holy mountain; from 
whence thou hast sounded forth a clear and certain 
sound, in the strength and power of Him who clothed 
thee with majesty and zeal. Thou wast bold and 
undaunted in his cause; thou regarded not the face 
of man, How have the stout-hearted been made to 
bow under the power of the Word that flowed thro' 
thee! The hard and rocky heart has often been pier- 
ced, and obliged to confess that thou spake as one 
having authority. But to the tender babes and lambs 
of Christ, thy words dropped as the rain; yea, thy 
speech distilled as the dew, — as the small rain upon 
the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass. 
Oh! how sweetly comforting, strengthening and re- 
viving, hast thou been instructed to hand forth doc- 
trine to those who were inquiring the way to Zion! 
Surely, thou wast a well-instructed scribe; thou hadst 
the tongue of the learned; thy bow abode in strength, 
and thou wast enabled skilfully to handle the bright 
sword, and the glittering spear of Divine Truth. 

my dear friend, when I think of the loss sustain- 
ed by thy removal from us, I weep, and my heart 
seems melted with sorrow; — but not on thy account; 
nay, verily. It is sealed upon my spirit, that the 
God whom thou didst serve, has, taken thee to him- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 101 

self, and that thou now enjoyest the blessed mansion 
of eternal glory. And though thou hast, as it were, 
stepped aside out of sight, yet I feel thy spirit near 
in the seed of life, and my spirit is as sensibly united 
with thine as ever it was when thou wast in the body. 
Had it been the will of God to have spared thee long- 
er with us, how agreeable it would have been to have 
thy sweet and instructive company and service. But 
it is right for us poor worms in deep humility to say, 
Not mine, but thy will, Father, be done. 

She was justly ranked among the worthies in our 
Israel, and was worthy of double honour, for the 
work's sake in which she faithfully laboured. Sure- 
ly, she will remain fresh on the minds of those who 
had an intimate knowledge of her, and were in some 
good degree acquainted with her w 7 orth: yea, as long- 
as we remain here below, she will be present with 
us in endeared remembrance. David mourned over 
persons of less account in religious matters, and we 
may well mourn the loss of our dearly beloved friend. 
She is taken away from us in a low time in society; 
yet surely, He who has called her home to himself, 
knows best what is best for us. 'Twas his power 
that raised her up, and qualified her for usefulness 
in his church and family; and he can raise up others 
in her stead. 

In the early part of the 2d month, I accompanied 
our beloved friend, John Townsend, of London, to 
Darby meeting; and the same afternoon we visited 
four families, to good satisfaction. Next day, we 
were at a meeting at Providence, and rode to Martha 
Sharpless's, where we had a favoured time with her 
family in the evening. The day following, were at 
the select Quarterly meeting at Concord, which was 
9* 



102 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

small by reason of the wet weather. On first-day, 
we attended Chichester meeting; and in the evening, 
John Townsend had a meeting appointed at a Friend's 
house, between Concord and Chichester; to which a 
good many people came, considering the wetness 
of the evening, and John was favoured in testimony 
amongst them. He is an example of industry: the 
like I have not lately witnessed. On second and 
third-days, we attended the Quarterly and youth's 
meetings at Concord, which were solidly conducted. 
John Townsend came home with me, and next day 
was at our monthly meeting, where he had good ser- 
vice: Oh! that it may be blest to the people. 

While I was from home, one of our children got 
badly burned; which had a humbling reach on my 
mind when I saw the dear, suffering babe. I was 
ready to think it was a lesson of reproof to me; for 
I had been for several days remarkably cheerful, and 
sometimes thought I carried it rather too far. There 
is a liberty in the Truth, and among the friends of it; 
yet I am very sensible at times, as Paul was, that 
there is need of care lest we abuse this liberty. 

About this time, I wrote to my young friend, 
Thomas Byrnes, as follows: 

Dear friend, — Thou art still in my remembrance, 
and at times, I feel anxiously desirous that thou mayst 
be preserved out of the ways of folly. Thou seest, 
dear child, that many, yea, very many are walking 
in the broad way of libertinism; gratifying the lust 
of the flesh, the lust of the eye and the pride of life; 
living as without the knowledge of God in the world, 
and neglecting the great concerns of the world to 
come. Oh! that thou may beware, lest through the 
power of persuasion thou shouldst be drawn aside in- 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 103 

to things which will hereafter bring thee into anxiety 
and distress. I am in earnest, dear Thomas, when I 
put thee in remembrance, that thou canst not begin 
too soon to fear and serve him who made thee for a 
purpose of his own glory. Thy heavenly Father 
hath pronounced the man blessed, who w r alketh not 
in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the 
way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scorn- 
ful; but his delight is in the law of the Lord; and in 
his law doth he meditate day and night. Mayst thou 
therefore be concerned to be of this number; know- 
ing that it will be of more avail to thee when thou 
comest to the close of time, than ten thousand w T orlds. 
Farewell. 

4 

3d mo. 5th. How sweet to me is thy presence, 
God of truth! I pray thee, continue thy loving kind- 
ness and mercy toward me. If the world frown upon 
me, leave me not: my soul trusteth in thee, let me 
never be put to shame; for thou art my God, my 
hope, and my song all the day. And, Father of 
mercies, I beseech thee, look down upon the beloved 
youth of this place. Thou hast made them feel near 
to my spiritual life; Oh! enrich their hearts with thy 
grace, that so they may be willing to follow thee in 
the regeneration, not regarding what the world may 
say of them. Father, I pray thee, stain the glory 
of this world in their view, and teach them to set a 
right value on thy manifold favours and blessings, 
both spiritual and temporal, that are bestowed upon 
them. Draw them, as with the three-fold cord of thy 
love, that with alacrity of heart they may run the 
ways of thy commandments, and become prepared 
to stand for thy great and holy name, Vv 7 hen the heads 



104 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

of those who are now concerned for the support of 
thy testimonies, may be laid low. 

16th. Being in the mill at work, I wrote as I felt, 
thus: God of love, mercy and truth, pardon all 
my iniquities, and forgive all my sins. Thou alone 
knowest my heart; it is naked and bare before thee; 
cleanse thou me from secret faults. Lord, redeem 
me from all iniquity, and purge me from every sin. 
When I was in deep distress, I cried unto thee, and 
thou heardest my voice; thou sentest forth the ar- 
rows of thy quiver, and discomfited my soul's ene- 
mies; yea, when the floods of sorrow compassed me 
about, and my heart was ready to faint, thou girdedst 
me with strength and sustainedst me. Thy goodness 
and thy mercies toward me cfhnotbe numbered; Oh! 
may a sense of thy loving-kindness dwell with me 
continually; that I may praise thy name forever and 
ever. 

About the beginning of the 4th month, in company 
with Joseph West and James Robinson jun'r, I rode 
to a meeting at Chichester appointed for our friend 
Thomas Colley from England. He came home and 
took tea with me that evening; and on seventh-day 
the select Yearly meeting began at Wilmington at 
three o'clock in the afternoon. On first-day our 
meetings were both large; two public meetings were 
also held on second-day, one of which was silent; — 
a remarkable circumstance, but all in wisdom, no 
doubt. Thomas Colley had very acceptable service 
in two of the sittings: he is a favoured instrument; 
being led in an especial manner towards people of 
other societies, but not in so close and searching a 
way to our own society, as some other Friends. — 
Herein the excellency of the gospel appears, as each 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 105 

one endeavours to keep his place and occupy his gift 
in the ministry. In this great work, I felt but as a 
child to Thomas Colley ; and am desirous that I may 
ever be sensible of my own littleness. My dear 
mother-in-law, Susanna Lightfoot, used to say, " The 
way to be truly great, is to be truly humble." I 
wish to be more and more so; but am often ready to 
fear that I shall never arrive to the excellent state I 
have seen, my weakness is so great. Many of late 
appear to have made shipwreck of faith and a good 
conscience, in divers places. These things are mourn- 
fully discouraging, yet I know the pure Truth re- 
mains the same, though all men should forsake it. — 
Oh! that I may be kept from falling a prey to self- 
righteousness which gets into high places now as 
formerly. When I have the wormwood and the gall 
in remembrance, and in humility keep the body un- 
der, I am enabled to place things where they proper- 
ly belong; to give praise to whom praise is due, and 
honour to whom alone it is due. As God is the only 
object of adoration, so it is his own works that praise 
him. But such is the weakness or pride of the crea- 
ture, if not kept in proper subjection, that it will be 
taking or assuming to itself the gifts and qualifica- 
tions of the Spirit: and surely, it is a high offence to 
attempt to deck self with that which is not its own, 
nor ever intended for it. Thus, it is said the Lord 
hates robbery, but he loves true judgment. 

When I take my seat in the upper gallery in our 
meeting-house, and cast my eyes over the meeting, 
beholding the poor lads toward the far side of the 
house, and remember how it was with me when of 
their age and circumstance, my heart is often filled 
with tenderness and melted with contrition. Under 



106 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

these feelings, fervent cries ascend in my heart to 
the Lord Almighty, that he may be graciously pleas- 
ed to extend the visitations of his love unto the souls 
of the poor youth, as he did to mine, and that he may 
bring them by his outstretched arm to know him to 
be their Saviour. It was he that raised me up from 
low degree in the world, when I was poor and des- 
pised among men. When I reflect on his goodness 
and his tender visitations to my soul, and that thro' 
obedience I should be counted worthy to have a part 
in the ministry, it is humblingly marvellous in my 
view, and my heart is filled with praises to him who 
dwells on high, and is worthy to be served,, honour- 
ed and obeyed in all things. 

5th mo. 1st. In the mill, I wrote thus: When I 
consider thy greatness, my God, I am humbled, 
and no strength remaineth in me. O thou whose 
height is above the highest heavens, and who also 
hast thy ways in the great deep; the mountains are 
weighed by thee, and the hills as in a balance. Thou 
walkest through thick darkness, and thine eyes pierce 
through the shades of death. In vain doth man en- 
deavour to hide from thee, for thine eye seeth all his 
ways. Thou correctest the folly of man, and abhor- 
rest the imaginations of his evil heart. Thou show- 
est him what is good, and thou givest him a capacity 
to choose. Thou instructest those that fear thee in 
righteousness, and leadest them in the paths of up- 
rightness. Thou teachest thy children thy law, and 
thy babes thy statutes. Thou clothest thy saints 
with righteousness as a garment, and girdest them 
with strength. Who can contemplate thy mighty 
power, and not abhor themselves? Who can behold 
thy glory and not lay their mouths in the dust? Oh! 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 107 

continue thy favour and thy loving-kindness unto 
thy servant, and grant thy blessing to my offspring. 

In the 5th month, I attended our Quarterly meet- 
ing at Concord, and was comforted in being with 
Friends, although I had not much public service. — 
At the youth's meeting on third-day, the clouds 
showered down heavenly rain in a plentiful manner 
to various states then present. Eli Yarnall was large 
in communication on the knowledge of God, as being 
the only true foundation of the christian's solid com- 
fort and lasting peace. Several other testimonies 
were borne, tending to stir up the pure mind, and 
encourage to faithfulness in our duties to Him who 
has done great things for us. At this Quarterly 
meeting, testimonies were read and approved con- 
cerning our dear friends, Robert Valentine and Edith 
Sharpless. 

After our monthly meeting on fourth-day, I rode 
to Darby, and next day attended meeting in Phila- 
delphia. It was large, I believe, from an expectation 
of hearing the two English Friends who are intend- 
ing shortly to leave this land; but they were both 
silent, to my satisfaction. In the afternoon, I was 
at the meeting for sufferings; and took tea with John 
Storer at a Friend's house, where I felt myself to be 
of very little account. After spending the evening 
with them, I took leave of the two English Friends 
John Storer and Thomas Colley, as never more ex- 
pecting to see them. 

Soon after I got home, a sense of my own weak- 
ness and unworthiness took such deep hold of my 
mind, together with fears of not holding out to the 
end in faithfulness, that I was almost ready to wish 
for some cave or desolate remote place to flee to, 



103 JOURNAL Of HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

never again to be seen or heard of. I thought no 
mortal could have a lower opinion of me than I then 
had of myself. Yet at other times, I have found 
enough to do to keep down proud self, that loves to 
hear its own praise, and thinks well of all it does. 
Oh! what need of strict watchfulness! My desires 
are to be preserved in a line of conduct consistent 
with the station I occupy in society, so as to bring 
no reproach on the Truth I make profession of. — 
Rather let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, 
than that I should forget the goodness of the Holy 
One to me, and that it is by him I am kept from 
falling. 

6th mo. 5th. Left home in company with my dear 
friend Nicholas Wain, intending for Maryland Year- 
ly Meeting to be held at Baltimore. In the evening, 
we arrived at the lower ferry on Susquehanna river, 
and had to lodge there against our inclination. In ' 
this day's journey, I observed in many places the 
trees were stripped of their leaves by worms, so that 
their appearance was to me the occasion of solemn 
and awful reflections. To a humble mind, there is 
something of Divine admonition in beholding the 
havock made by these worms. How easily they 
could destroy the grain also, if commissioned by 
heaven so to do! I believe it is Divinely intended 
that we should learn instruction by these providen- 
tial occurrences; for it is as easy for Him whose ar- 
mies they are, to send them on the fields of wheat, 
and allow them to destroy the staff of life, as it is for 
them to eat up the tender twigs and leaves of the 
trees in the woods. 

The morning was rainy and the river rough, but 
we crossed in safety, and*rode twelve miles to Bush- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 109 

town to breakfast Then travelled through the rain 
and reached Baltimore in the evening; where we 
lodged at John Brown's, who with his wife was very 
kind to us. We attended their fifth-day meeting 
next day, at which my friend Joseph Townsend was 
married to his second wife, a daughter of George 
Mathews. On sixth-day I was at their meeting for 
sufferings, and as its name, so it proved to me. Next 
day, was at the select meeting, a meeting for wor- 
ship and also for business. They were exercising to 
some minds, as were also divers sittings of the Year- 
ly Meeting, on account of some appearances by way 
of ministry that brought death instead of life. My 
desires were that I might learn instruction by the 
things that I suffered, and that silence might seal my 
lips, rather than I should burden the living seed. A 
large number of Friends from our Yearly Meeting 
attended this, and were of use; as Friends here ap- 
peared but weak in the exercise of the discipline. — 
On seventh-day I got home and found all well. 

14th. Our meeting was remarkably small, particu- 
larly on the men's side. It affected my heart with 
sorrow the greater part of the time of the meeting, 
in reflecting that a people favoured as we are, should 
be so neglectful of our duty. I remembered what 
our forefathers underwent in supporting this chris- 
tian testimony, by keeping up their religious meet- 
ings; also what Christ said, "Other men have la- 
boured, and ye are entered into their labours." For 
years past, I have been clear in the judgment, that 
if Friends had been faithful to their principles, the 
priests of all ranks in Christendom would not have 
continued to stand in the estimation they do at this 
day; and the light of the glorious gospel of Christ 
10 



110 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

would have arisen to a much greater degree. But, 
alas! many are no more than nominal professors, or 
members by birth-right; and too many have rested 
at ease, without coming any further. Many are 
neglected in their youth, and grow up to be men and 
women, who can scarcely give any reason of the hope 
of their faith. Surely, a time is coming that will 
bring us back to our fundamental principle — that 
will awaken the stupid, the careless and the negli- 
gent. Oh! the indifferency of many of our members, 
with respect to the due, timely and wakeful atten- 
dance of our religious meetings! What a contradic- 
tion it is to our holy profession, to forsake the assem- 
bling of ourselves together for mutual edification! 
We profess to place full confidence in the supreme 
Lord and Law-giver, as the teacher of his people 
himself; — we profess to owe to him the tribute of 
gratitude for his manifold favours, — and yet neglect 
to hold up this public standard to the world, of ac- 
knowledging our trust in his providence and our 
obligations for his blessings. Is it any marvel, then, 
that a cloud so often hangs over our assemblies; and 
that, instead of enjoying the sweet incomes of the 
Divine presence, we are fed as with the rod? Some- 
times, when I am sitting in our fifth-day meetings, 
and look over the house, I have been ready to think 
a stranger would hardly believe that same house is 
so well filled on first-day mornings. On this and 
other deficiencies, I have often been led into mourn- 
ing, and my heart has been pained because of the 
hurt of the daughter of my people, — the weakness 
and the wounds which indifferency and lukewarm- 
ness have made in our society. Yet surely, the 
gathering love of the everlasting Father is hovering 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. Ill 

over us for good, and would, if attended to, work 
our deliverance from all hindering things. 

To Thomas Byrnes, Baltimore. 

Brandy wine Mills, 6th mo. 20th, 1787. 

My dear young friend, — Thou art almost daily in 
my remembrance, and I can do no less than manifest 
my regard and care for thee, in spending a little time 
to write to thee. I shall treat thee with the same 
freedom, as if thou wast my own son; for I think I 
could hardly feel more concern for thee, hadst thou 
sprung from my own loins. Dear child, when I was 
last in town, the tears frequently flowed from my 
eyes on thy account; but I said, what can I do for 
him? I must leave him here in a place that looks 
like leaving a lamb in the midst of wolves. But I 
remembered there was an all-seeing, protecting God 
who delivered David, when a youth as thou art, out 
of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear: 
and I cried to him to preserve thee also. This, I am 
satisfied, he will do as thou makest it thy stud} T and 
care to fear and serve him as David did. Doubtless 
he is as able and as willingly disposed, as ever he 
was, to manifest his fatherly care over all those that 
seek him early. Let it then be thy engagement to 
remember thy Creator with reverence and fear; as- 
sured that the fear of " the Lord keeps the heart 
clean;" yea, that it is as a " fountain of life to pre- 
serve from the snares of death." 

Thou art now grown to the years of maturity and 
manhood; and though thou art fatherless, yet remem- 
ber thou hast an aged mother who loves thee. Suffer 
me to intreat thee not to grieve her righteous soul, 
nor bring down her gray hairs with sorrow to the 






112 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

grave: but yield thyself to be actuated and governed 
by the dictates of Divine grace, — the principle of 
Divine light and life bestowed upon thee, and do not 
stifle conviction, by disregarding its illuminations. 
Let not the ardour of youth prompt thee to neglect 
thy duty, — thy indispensable duty to Him who form- 
ed thee for a purpose of his own glory. Remember 
him, fear and serve him at all times; for thou know- 
est not hovr soon thou mayst be brought before his 
dreadful tribunal. 

There are those around thee who will be artful in 
persuasion, to draw thee in the way that they go; 
but they cannot force thee. Do not suffer thyself to 
be carried away by their intreaty. The power of 
acting or withholding lies in thy own breast; and if 
thou wilt but attend to the voice of wisdom, thou 
wilt be preserved. Hear now this language which 
she utters: " My son, if thou wilt receive my words, 
and hide my commandments with thee, so that thou 
incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart 
to understanding; yea, if thou criest after knowledge, 
and liftest up thy voice for understanding; — if thou 
seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid 
treasures, — then shalt thou understand the fear of the 
Lord, and find the knowledge of God. For the Lord 
giveth wisdom; out of his mouth cometh knowledge 
and understanding. He layeth up sound wisdom for 
the righteous; he is a buckler to them that walk up- 
rightly. He keepeth the paths of judgment, and 
preserveth the way of his saints. Then shalt thou 
understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; 
yea, every good path. When wisdom entereth into 
thy heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul, — 
discretion shall preserve thee, — understanding shall 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 113 

keep thee; — to deliver thee from the way of evil 
men, from the man that speaketh froward things; — 
from those who leave the paths of righteousness to 
walk in the ways of darkness; — who rejoice to do 
evil, and delight in the frowardness of the wicked; — 
whose ways are crooked and they froward in their 
paths. To deliver thee from the strange woman, 
even from the stranger which flattereth with her 
words, (0 my dear child, give attention to this) 
which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forget- 
teth the covenant of her God. For her house in- 
clineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead. — 
None that go unto her return again, neither take 
they hold of the paths of life. But do thou walk in 
the way of good men and keep the paths of the righ- 
teous; for the upright shall dwell in the land, and the 
perfect shall remain in it; but the wicked shall be 
cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be 
rooted out of it." 

I might copy much more of the words of wisdom 
as applicable to thy case; and which I hope thou wilt 
attentively read. Read it often, and be not backward 
in letting me know whether thou receives my letters 
or not. 

30th. I am still deeply concerned for thy preser- 
vation; for 1 think I often see thee in very great dan- 
ger. Thou art surrounded with temptations; many 
endeavouring to draw thee from the paths of piety 
and virtue. Dost thou not see thyself exceedingly 
exposed; and that if thou art not very watchful and 
careful, they will prevail against thee, to the wound- 
ing of thy own soul? But if thou duly remembers 
and fears the Lord who beholds us at all times, those 
temptations will never be able to overcome thee. — 
10* 



114 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

Thou can hardly be more closely tried than Joseph 
was; and though thy trials may not be in the very 
same way as his was, yet every thing that leads from 
the holy command, or manifested will of God, if 
yielded to, is a transgression and will ultimately 
prove our ruin. So that I wish thee to be always 
fortified with that grace which induces to say on the 
presentation of every temptation, " Plow can I do 
this wickedness, and sin against God?" 

Whatever arguments may be used to draw thee 
into things inconsistent with our religious principles 
and holy profession, yield not thereunto, I affection- 
ately intreat thee; for, the moment thou does so, 
thou loses ground, and thy strength goes from thee, 
as Samson's did. Mark the consequence, — blind- 
ness, derision and shame. So that thou canst not be 
too careful: to tamper at all with temptation to evil, 
is to lose ground; and it is vain for any to imagine 
they can go only so far and no farther. I know 
what I say by sad and sensible experience; having 
trod the path of youth and exposure to dangers be- 
fore thee, as well as felt the chastising rod for trans- 
gression. Thus, in pure love and good will, I am 
led deeply to feel for and to desire the preservation 
and the good of all; and particularly those who feel 
to me as my own children. Oh! that it was in the 
power of my pen to convey to thee the tender feel- 
ings of heart I am now possessed of, on thy account: 
surely, they would then have place with thee. 

Remember my love to John McKim, Joseph 
Townsend, William Trimble, and their families. — 
With the salutation of dear love to thyself, I bid thee 
farewell, and remain thy unfeigned friend, 

Hugh Judge. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 115 

7th mo. 3d. Early in the morning, as I was busy- 
in the mill grinding a grist, I felt the humbling power 
of Truth, to my great comfort. As I dwelt under 
this, the spirit of supplication was furnished me, on 
behalf of the gathered churches and of mankind 
generally, to my great refreshment. It is often mar- 
vellous to me that I feel such a flow of love and good- 
will to mankind universally; even when I am quite 
alone. It is said some of our early Friends were led 
to proclaim the everlasting gospel, under such feel- 
ings when alone, as though they had been in a large 
meeting. This is no longer a mystery to me; al- 
though it is too deep to be fathomed by the wisdom 
of this world. They cannol, with all their learning, 
comprehend the ministry of the gospel. It is a Di- 
vine gift; and if humbly and faithfully attended to, 
it exceeds all others in doctrine, and for edification. 
Perhaps it never flows purer, than through what men 
may esteem weak instruments. Yet I am far from 
thinking that those who have a large share of learn- 
ing, and are rightly called to the work of gospel 
ministry, cannot preach the gospel in purity. I be- 
lieve, when literary acquirements come to be truly 
sanctified by the power of Truth, they are of use: 
but they must by no means he leaned to; if they 
are, they become snares, and oftentimes bring a vail 
over the understanding. I make these remarks for 
the sake of others as well as myself; for I count it a 
favour to see where there are dangers, and a great 
mercy to be preserved from falling into them. But 
we all need watchfulness, and the brotherly care one 
of another. 

5th. Preparative meeting, the time of answering 
our Queries. I dread getting into formality in doing 



116 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

our meeting business. I often feel a care lest I should 
get in a way of speaking too easily, or too frequently 
in our meetings. 

For several evenings past, I have sat up alone till 
a late hour; not at work, but feeling so much of the 
aboundings of Divine love, life and goodness, that I 
seemed almost loth to let nature have its portion of 
bodily rest. My God, my rock, the everlasting Arm 
of sure defence, gives me a foretaste of the joy and 
peace which will hereafter more gloriously abound. 

9th. Charity Cook, Rebecca Fincher and Zimri 
Gaunt, from South Carolina, came to my house: they 
being on a religious visit to Friends in these parts. 
Next day I went with them to White-clay Creek 
meeting, and the day following they were at our 
monthly meeting. On fifth-day, I accompanied them 
to Chichester; sixth-day, at Providence, and seventh- 
day at Darby. From this place I had intended to 
return home; but hearing that my beloved friend, 
Norris Jones was in jail, 1 went, to see him; found 
him brave and cheerful. The judge had committed 
him for not taking what is called the test. I hope 
he will continue to stand firm in obedience to the 
convictions of Truth, and that Divine goodness will 
support him. I took the Carolina friends to Reuben 
Haines's; but Margaret not being at home, it appear- 
ed best to seek other quarters, and I went with them 
to David Bacon's, where I left them under his care; 
but they were taken to Jonathan Dawes's, where they 
had their lodgings. Oh! that I may ever be kind to 
strangers who have left all that's near and dear to 
them, for the good of others. 

Next morning, I left Philadelphia early, and took 
breakfast at Isaac Lloyd's, where I had a religious 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGS. 117 

opportunity with him, his wife and their three eldest 
children: then went on to Chester meeting, where 
my mind had been drawn for some time, and I was 
glad I was there. Called to see the widow Robinson, 
at Naaman's Creek, and had a comfortable opportu- 
nity with her and some of her children, who were 
much tendered in spirit. Returned home in the 
evening. 

After I got home, I wrote to my dear friend Nor- 
ris Jones as follows: 7th mo. 21st, 1787. My dear 
friend, I salute thee in a degree of that sympathy 
and unity which makes the church of Christ a com- 
plete body. I may say thou art very often in my 
thoughts, as I pass about my business concerns, with 
earnest desires that thou mayst stand upright as the 
palm tree, in the present trying dispensation; and I 
have no doubt, thou wilt be directed in that wisdom 
which is pure and certain. Every advancement of 
our christian testimonies has been from small begin- 
nings: and great advancements have been made, as 
those who have been called thereto have stood faith- 
ful, keeping the eye single to Him who has called 
them. Herein they have known an increase of 
strength, and a willingness to suffer for the Truth; 
the threatenings or caresses of their adversaries being 
equally unavailing to move them from their integri- 
ty* My dear friend, attend singly to the voice of 
the everlasting Shepherd in all thy movements, that 
so thou may not have cause for an uneasy sensation 
in the day of thy enlargement. My heart feels with 
and for thee. May thy trust and confidence be in 
the power of the Highest, so shall the arms of thy 
hands be strengthened by the mighty God of Jacob, 
and thou wilt yet have to tread upon the high places. 



118 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. * 1787 

of the earth, in the power of Him who is able to do 
more abundantly for us than we can ask or think. 



For some time past, I have felt some religious con- 
cern springing up in my mind with freshness and 
greenness, and some distant places have been brought 
into my view. This prospect has all been kept to 
myself, and I am very desirous to be directed aright 
therein, that I may not only have a clear view of the 
parts to be visited, but the time when to make it 
known. However trying it may be to human na- 
ture, to part with endeared connexions, a dearly be- 
loved wife who studies to render my life as happy 
as our present circumstances admit, and tender chil- 
dren — when I look over them with a prospect of 
leaving them, it humbles me deeply, — yet to thee, 
my greatest Good, I resign all, — I give them all 
up. Be thou their Father, and my support, — their 
God, and my everlasting Rock. Cause me, I hum- 
bly beseech thee, to know thy will, and give me 
strength to do it; that I may not run at uncertainty, 
nor go when and where I have no business. 

19th. Our fifth-day meeting was small, — many 
seats empty. Oh! the halvelings that worship when 
it suits their outward conveniency, if they worship 
at all. My soul is grieved on account of their great 
slackness, because they neglect the assembling of 
themselves together for that solemn and sacred duty. 
If we come when it suits us, and stay away when it 
suits our outward business, can we expect to be fa- 
voured with the strengthening, comforting influence 
of the Divine presence when assembled? But what 
can be done to persuade the poor Quakers? Many 
of them who are so called, are willing to be consider- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 119 

ed as Friends of Truth, and yet do so .greatly neglect 
their religious duty, that it manifests their disregard 
of the testimonies for which our worthy forefathers 
so deeply suffered. When I view the situation and 
state of many under our name, this portion of scrip- 
ture is often revived in my mind: " Blow the trum- 
pet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy moun- 
tain; let all the inhabitants of the land tremble; for 
the day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand; 
a day of darkness and of gloominess, — a day of clouds 
and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon 
the mountains: a great people and a strong; there 
hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any 
more after it, even to the years of many generations." 
And again, "Blow the trumpet in Zion; sanctify a 
fast; call a solemn assembly; gather the people; sanc- 
tify the congregation; assemble the elders; gather 
the children, and those that suck the breasts. Let 
the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the 
bride out of her closet. Let the priests, the minis- 
ters of the Lord, weep between the porch and the 
altar, and let them say, Spare thy people, Lord, 
and give not thy heritage to reproach, that the hea- 
then should rule over them. Wherefore should they 
say among the people, Where is their God?" 

26th. In our meeting, I had some public service; 
but was rather afraid I raised my voice in some part 
thereof, faster than the gift arose. It is a necessary 
attainment to move in the ministry just as the gift 
moves, and not to get above it. When matter gra- 
dually rises, and life and power increases, with a fer- 
vency of mind willing to do all the good it can, with- 
out great watchfulness and care, what is delivered 
will be in the mixture, even after a clear and right 



120 Journal of hugh judge. 1787 

beginning. Creaturely activity, and going before 
the guide, must be guarded against. I never close 
with nrore satisfaction and solid comfort, than when 
I have kept to the opening, raised only with it, and 
closed when it closed. It is a great thing to be " a 
workman approved of God." I want to be more 
perfect. Sometimes, when I have stood up, having 
little before me to utter, yet the intimation being 
certain, as I have carefully kept to the gift, doctrine 
has opened and spread to my humble admiration. — 
Here, the small cloud, like a man's hand, arising out 
of the sea, and being filled by the ocean of Divine 
love, waters the thirsty ground. But it is unsafe to 
move while there is agitation within, or, as it were, 
many voices and different sounds. I love to feel a 
solemn quiet, a perfect calm, before I stand up, clear 
of all flutter and agitation; for this, if given way to, 
puts the body in commotion and disorder also; and 
moving in this state is going on uncertain ground. 
It is better to wait till all these commotions are pass- 
ed by, and the still small voice of Divine power is 
felt to move and to put forth. I have sat by Friends 
who seemed to be in a great fever or state of agita- 
tion, previous to standing up to speak; which has 
given me much concern and exercise. Even after 
such have stood up, it has seemed as if I could not 
travel with them in the life. Again, there are ap- 
pearances in the ministry, in which every thing in 
me gives way, and my spirit bears them company 
throughout. This is edifying and comfortable. — 
Others again, I hear, but cannot feel them; and some 
bring death and heaviness instead of life and peace. 
Oh! that the pure gift in us all may be deeply and 
duly attended to, both in speaking and in hearing. 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 121 

29th, Being first-day, we had the company of John 
Forman at both our meetings, in which he appeared 
in testimony. In the afternoon was a season of re- 
newed favour to my soul, for which I wish to be 
thankful to the Author of every good and perfect 
gift, whose bounty is great in causing his glorious 
light to shine in and upon the heart. What unfathom- 
able love! my soul, dwell low before him. Here 
is thy safety, thy strength, and thy sure defence. — 
Here, the enemy cannot come at thee; here, no di- 
vination nor enchantment can prevail against thee. 
The cunning archers, with all their dexterity, will 
never be able to molest thee whilst thou dwellest in 
the low valley of humility. Here, thou wilt see the 
glory of the Lord, as the glory of Lebanon. my 
soul, praise thou the King immortal, for his mercies 
endure forever. Whilst thou hast strength and abili- 
ty given thee, praise his hoty, holy name, and tell 
of his wondrous works. He hath redeemed thee 
from the low pit, and brought thee out of great dark- 
ness. I will speak of his goodness; and in the con- 
gregations of his people I will declare of his marvel- 
lous works. In the night season also will I medi- 
tate upon him, and praise his name who is forever 
worthy. 



If these memorandums of the state of my mind 
should fall into my children's hands when I am gone, 
I do most earnestly, tenderly, and affectionately in- 
treat them to make God their choice, and serve him 
with a perfect and an upright heart, clear of all dis- 
simulation or false show: for the hypocritical heart 
is an abomination to him; his curse is in the house 
of the wicked; but he will bless the generation of the 
11 



122 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. I 7S7 

just. Therefore, turn to him with your whole heart, 
whatever may be your circumstances in life. Keep 
God always before your eyes; forsake him not, and 
he will not leave you, but will be your sure reward. 
But if you forsake him, he will turn his hand against 
you, and as with an east wind he will blast you, 
causing your name to -rot as doth a garment. 

My dear children, I have no prospect of leaving 
you an earthly inheritance. If I can be favoured to 
bring you up in the fear of the Lord in a reputable 
way, it is all I wish; more than this oftener proves 
a snare than otherwise. I have known men of large 
estates, come to nothing; and those of small begin- 
nings to advance greatly. So that my solid advice 
is, that you faithfully serve the God of your father, 
and maintain a daily conversation with him. This 
is of infinitely more value than all the treasures here 
below. I esteem it more than gold; yea, than much 
fine gold. 

What I have written has been done in simplicity 
much as I felt, and what arose in my mind at the 
time. Had I had the command of the pen, as some 
have, when the vein has been open, I could have 
written more on some subjects; but I have mostly 
made it a point to lay down my pen when the sub- 
ject has closed; knowing that the products of human 
contrivance too frequently lead the mind astray from 
God. My dear children, let me again intreat you to 
pursue, with unremitting diligence, the path of truth; 
and if you do so faithfully, you will be admitted to 
drink of that river, the streams whereof make glad 
the heritage of God. Herein is true joy and gladness, 
attended with the voice of melody. Keep near to 
Truth and its friends, and by no means turn aside 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 123 

from the holy commandment Do not rest content- 
ed with a birth-right in the society of Friends; your 
lather purchased his right through obedience and 
faithfulness to manifested duty. Seek to become 
fixed immovably upon that foundation which has 
been the support of the righteous in all ages. Keep 
near to the everlasting Arm of sure defence; and 
seek to be endued with that wisdom which is pure, 
and is able to direct you in all things. The advan- 
tages arising from a constant adherence to the holy 
oracle, is far superior to all other instructions, how- 
ever excellent in their place. You have this Divine 
guide with you wherever you go, a justifier for well- 
doing, and a condemner for the contrary. In con- 
versation, be watchful: remember you are in the 
presence of the high and holy One. Every evening, 
when retired from business, carefully look over the 
actions of the past day; bringing every part thereof 
to the standard of Truth, by which all are to be tried. 
If, on an impartial review, you find you have not 
been so careful as would have been best, humble 
yourselves before God, and pray to him for forgive- 
ness, and for strength to act more consistently with 
his will. It is also of singular advantage, to bear 
continually in our remembrance that we are but so- 
journers here; even as the apostle says, " Here we 
have no continuing city." Oh! may you be con- 
cerned to seek one to come, whose maker and build- 
er is God. 

Sth mo. 11th. At our select Quarterly meeting at 
Concord, we had the company of our friends, John 
Forman and Daniel Offley. On second-day follow- 
ing, the business of the Quarterly meeting was trans- 
acted to good satisfaction. Next day, at the youth's 



124 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

meeting, our beloved friend Daniel Offley was much 
favoured in public testimony, as also at our monthly 
meeting the day following. My soul greatly rejoic- 
ed, when he was instructively directed to salute the 
dear youth of this place. Oh! may it fasten "as a 
nail in a sure place." I believe there is at this time, 
some as powerful ministers in our religious society, 
as ever there was since we were a people. I also 
think there is a great work on the wheel, and that 
the time is near wherein many will embrace the 
Divine principle of light and life in the soul. This 
I greatly rejoice to behold with an eye of faith; 
whether I may live to see it or not, I must leave. 
The glorious light of the everlasting gospel will rise 
yet higher and higher; and many will be brought 
within the blessed inclosure of the fold of Christ.—^ 
Even among those who have been opposers of the 
coming of the spiritual kingdom of God, there will 
be raised up such as will proclaim the glad tidings 
of peace and salvation. 

20th. I attended the Western Quarterly meeting, 
at which was my beloved friend, William Savery, 
who was silent; — but next day at the youth's meet- 
ing, he had good service. I returned home on fourth-- 
day, the 22d, and went to see my aged, much afflict- 
ed friend, John Perry. He appeared very desirous 
to be enabled to bear his trials with patience and re- 
signation; saying, "If he that was perfect unto sal- 
vation cried out, My God, why hast thou forsaken 
me? well may I feel the like state." He appeared 
also to suffer much pain and bodily distress; but con- 
tinued till the 30th of the 8th month, when he quiet- 
ly departed this life; and there is no doubt that all 
is well with him. We shall greatly miss him; but 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 125 

it is a favour to him that he is released from his great 
bodily affliction; having suffered abundance from a 
cancerous humour in his eye. To his friends here, 
he was a bright example, in his diligence and con- 
stant attendance of all our meetings, being a lively 
waiter therein. He was zealous in the support and 
maintenance of the discipline of the church; know- 
ing no man in judgment. In our monthly meetings, 
he often called on Friends to feel after the life; and 
he was concerned to have things kept clean and sweet 
within the pale of society. He filled the station of 
an elder honourably for many years; and it may in 
truth be said of him, that he was "a man fearing God, 
and hating covetousness." There was no flattery or 
dissimulation about him; but he was indeed a faithful, 
upright standard-bearer. To him that saying was 
applicable, " The path of the just is as the shining- 
light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect 
day." -His removal will be much felt in this place; 
but, having lived to a good old age, he is now fallen 
asleep in the arms of everlasting mercy. He died 
in peace with God, and in near and dear unity with 
his brethren; leaving a good name behind him; and 
no doubt witnessed what he had often expressed, "It 
is the end that crowns all." 



9th mo. 1st. It has been a time of close searching 
of heart to me, and I have had to scrutinize some of 
my late public services: but it is good to be searched 
to the very bottom. I am often fearful of my stand- 
ing, and concerned lest I should grow faster in the 
top than in the root of true gospel ministry, and thus 
speak of things whereof I have not had experience. 
But my cries are to the Lord, the searcher of hearts, 
11* 



126 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

that he would take away every superfluous part, and 
preserve me from a superficial, lifeless ministry. The 
cares of this life, and the difficulty of getting along 
therewith in connexion with the openings of religi- 
ous duty, often bring me very low in mind. But at 
times I am encouraged in a belief that the Lord my 
God will help me, and make way for me: therefore 
will I trust, and not be afraid; for the Lord is my 
Shepherd, I shall not want. Although he permits me 
to be closely tried, yet he will not forsake me. His 
presence is more to me than all things here below. 
At his right hand there is fulness of joy; therefore, 

my soul, trust thou in him, and lean on the breast 
of thy Beloved, who found thee in the wilderness, 
and brought thee up out of deep waters. my Fath- 
er, may I ever be ready to answer thy calls; for thou 
hast a right to me and all that I have. Set me at 
liberty, and I will serve thee to the utmost of my 
power, by day and by night, in this the land of my 
nativity, or wheresoever thou art pleased to send me: 
only make me sensible it is thy holy will; so that I 
may not run when thou sendest me not; nor speak, 
when thou speakest not by me. Thou, Father, 
knowest my heart, and the integrity thereof; thou 
triest the heart and the reins. Oh! cleanse me yet 
more and more from all iniquity, and purge me from 
every sin, from all mixture of flesh and spirit, so that 

1 may be perfect before thee, — that when thou calls, 
I may answer, and be ready to follow thee whither- 
soever thou leadest me. Or, when the last trump is 
sounded, and the shout of the archangel is heard, that 
I may be ready to meet thee in the chariot prepared 
to receive my soul, and convey it to the regions of 
celestial glory; where, with the redeemed host, it 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 127 

shall forever praise thy name, bowing with the eld- 
ers and the saints before thy throne, and worshipping 
thee, the Lord God and the Lamb, to whom be hon- 
our and dominion now and forevermore. Amen. 

3d. Rose about one o'clock this morning, being a 
little hurried with grinding some wheat for one of 
my neighbours. After I got the mill set to work, I 
retired to the house and sat down in a thoughtful 
frame of mind, in which I felt a deep concern for 
preservation. Earnest breathings of soul ascended 
from my heart to Him who is above all, that he 
would he graciously pleased to support me under all 
my difficulties, and a hope revived that he would not 
leave me. 

6th. At our preparative meeting was Mary Swayne, 
who had acceptable service, and many minds were 
comforted through her lively ministry. In the after- 
noon, in company with Samuel Canby, I had a favour- 
able opportunity with a young man who has latterly 
attended our meetings, and appears to be deeply 
thoughtful under religious exercise. Several others, 
I believe have been .Divinely visited and awakened 
to a sense of their states and conditions. Oh! that 
they may be preserved in this their infant state of 
religious experience. 

I have often mourned as I have sat in our meet- 
ings, under a sense of great unfaithfulness in some, 
occasioning death and darkness to be felt when we 
come to offer the tribute of worship to the Supreme 
Being. Our worthy predecessors could speak of the 
mighty power of God that w T as felt to cover their as- 
semblies. But it is seldom that we can speak of much 
but poor, low times; and the fault, I am sure, lies at 
our doors: for He who was with them remains to be 



123 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

unchangeably the same, full of grace, mercy and 
truth. Alas! it is to be feared that many whom we 
might suppose were spiritually-minded men and wo- 
men, know but little about the spirituality of true 
religion. Hence, the children are frequently crying 
for bread, and few or none seem prepared to break it 
unto them. Under a view of these things, this lan- 
guage sometimes arises, " How hath the Lord cover- 
ed the daughter of Zion with a cloud !" The cause 
centres in our deficiency. Too many among us are 
like a people formerly of whom it was said, They 
drew near with their mouth, and with their lips pro- 
fessed to honour God; but their hearts were far from 
him, and their fear towards him was taught by the 
precepts of men. Alas! for those who rest content- 
ed with a mere nominal profession of the Truth; — 
steering their course in a line of conduct so that they 
can just hold their right in society without coming 
under censure; yet know or care little about the fun- 
damental principle of Truth, or the narrow way of 
self-denial in which it leads. Surely, the time com- 
eth that will prove who are, and who are not, true 
and faithful unto God. 

Again, when I behold our beautiful youth declin- 
ing from the plainness and simplicity of Truth, I 
mourn over them. How easily are they ensnared 
and taken captive, yielding to the lusts of the flesh, 
the lust of the eye, and the pride of life! But though 
I mourn over the dear children, I greatly pity many 
of them whose parents have neglected their duty, — 
their religious duty toward them. These parents are 
much to blame; they have indulged their vanity in 
decking and adorning their children in early life, 
with gaudy apparel, in order to make them admired 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 129 

as beautiful; and thus, instead of suppressing the 
seeds of pride and vanity in their youthful minds, 
they have been the instruments of nourishing and 
encouraging them. Oh! sorrowful reflection! But 
it brings me to consider my own children, and the 
necessity of faithfulness. I have now six; five of 
whom are girls. When I look forward and view 
them growing up, thinking also of the testimony I 
sometimes have to bear, I am almost ready to trem- 
ble. Weakness is ours, and temptations are all around 
us; example and imitation are powerful to influence 
not only the minds of children, but of parents. O 
Father, preserve me and mine in thy pure fear and 
counsel, with all those that put their trust in thee. 
Though many opposing things, like satans, appear as, 
if desirous to sift us as wheat in a sieve, yet let them 
never prevail against us. 

16th. In company with Samuel Canby, I visited 
the widow Potts's family, and had a good, open time 
of communication among them; was glad I attended 
to the intimation. 

19th. Several Friends called, on their way to the 
Yearly Meeting, among whom were Richard Ridg- 
way from Virginia, and Rees Cadwalader from Red- 
stone, Pennsylvania, who stayed our meeting on fifth- 
day. Next day, my wife and I with several other 
Friends went on board Joseph Tatnall's shallop, and 
had an agreeable sail to Philadelphia. We went to 
the widow Emlen's, who gave us a hearty welcome. 
On the 22d, select meeting began; it was larger than 
I have seen, and to me was an instructive time: I 
wish to improve by such opportunities. Our friends, 
William Matthews, Zachariah Dicks, Patience Bray- 
ton, Rebekah Wright, and Ann Jessop, having just, 



130 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

arrived from England, were acceptably with us; also 
several Friends from neighbouring Yearly Meetings. 
Through the several sittings of this large Meeting, 
we had seasons of renewed favour, and a good degree 
of brotherly condescension appeared in transacting 
the business thereof. On the 30th, ive reached home, 
and my heart was filled with praise and thanksgiving 
to the Most High, for his many mercies and favours 
bestowed upon me. 

10th mo. 6th. I attended a meeting at Middletown, 
appointed for our friends Charity Cook and Rebecca 
Fincher; and another next day at Concord, where 
Charity had a close testimony to bear. In the even- 
ing I returned home; finding it really needful to at- 
tend to my business. Truth leads to industry; and 
I believe that no truly religious man or woman can 
be neglectful of their outward affairs. The principle 
we profess leads to do justly; and if we are faithful, 
we shall be just in our dealings and business. But 
there is danger of erring in judging one another; 
while in regard to ourselves we may know whether 
justice rules in our hearts. When thou art going to 
speak of another's concerns, see thou to thyself first, 
and remember that with the measure thou metest to 
another, thou shalt be measured again. This great 
proof of a true christian, is much wanting in the 
world. Were we as tender of our neighbour's char- 
acter and credit as of our own, things would carry a 
very different appearance from what they do in ma- 
ny places. We have a great partiality for ourselves 
and those we think well of; and this sometimes is 
carried so far that we are blind even to real faults. 
This is a selfishness that induces us to think we see 
faults in those whom we do not esteem, where per- 



JOURNAL Otf HUGH JUDGE. 131 

haps there are none. There is in some professedly 
refined and religious persons, a secret emulation that 
leads them, when speaking of others, to say they do 
not want to injure them or lessen their standing, but 
go on to wound them deeply by telling things to their 
disadvantage, which they say are true. These are, 
in fact, more dangerous than open enemies. " The 
words of a tale-bearer are as wounds, and they go 
down to the innermost parts." 

How excellent the state described by the apostle, 
" If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature;" he 
is come to the experience of newness of life, and 
knows the ground of the heart changed, from whence 
those weaknesses and failings spring. Oh! the ex- 
cellency of becoming truly subject to the cross of 
Christ! Oh! the beauty and safety of being wholly 
subject to the government of the Prince of peace! 
What love! what harmony! what concord, brother- 
ly affection, sweetness and tenderness towards one 
another! Here it is that charity is known to cover 
a multitude of faults, rather than expose them to the 
view of others. Here the strong bear with the infirm- 
ities of the weak, and seek to help and restore them 
in the meekness of wisdom. Well might one of old 
exclaim, " Behold, how good and how pleasant it is, 
for brethren to dwell together in unity!" 

11th. Our meeting was very large, occasioned by 
a marriage; but it was a low, trying time. There 
was, however, an appearance by way of ministry and 
in supplication, in which I had no share; perhaps the 
fault was my own. I wish it may never become a 
cross to me, at home or abroad, to sit in silence. I 
believe there is no ministry more sweet and edify- 
ing, than that which is in the cross to our natural in- 



132 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 17S7 

clinations and wills. Self then has little or no part in 
the business; but our greatest care is to be rightly di- 
rected, both as to time and expression. Oh ! the purity 
of the gospel commission! the living spring of gos- 
pel ministry! There is scarcely any outward thing 
more comforting and reviving to my mind, than to 
witness the savour of life accompanying old age; and 
when it is otherwise, it has the contrary effect. Of 
this I was renewedly made sensible at our last Year- 
ly Meeting, in hearing some of our ancients speak in 
the life and power of Truth. It renewedly animated 
me to pursue, with holy firmness and unabated zeal, 
the path of duty in the openings of life. 

In the evening, after the family were gone to bed, 
as I was sitting alone, with my mind turned towards 
Him upon whom I delight to wait, I was led to view 
the depraved state of many of the inhabitants of this 
place and of our land. Oh! how moving it is to be- 
hold the great departures from the holy command- 
ment! Surely, the vial of indignation is nearly filled 
up, and ready to be poured forth upon the transgress- 
ors. I am pained in beholding the abominations that 
prevail in this land; and what greatly adds to my af- 
fliction is, that the people who profess the knowledge 
of God in spirit, are so easily drawn into the prevail- 
ing customs, and foolish fashions of the times. Great 
is the departure, even among Friends, from christian 
simplicity and plainness, and from true moderation 
in dress and address, household furniture, business 
and other things. Great provision is made to satisfy 
lustful cravings, and it may be said in truth, there is 
"fulness of bread and abundance of idleness" among 
the people. During the troubles of the revolution, it 
was a time of humiliation with many, in which they 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 133 

entered into covenant with the high and holy One; 
concluding if they were favoured with the necessa- 
ries of life, such as food and raiment, they would 
therewith be content. But now, since peace has been 
restored, there is too much of a returning to former 
practices, — too soon forgetting the rod and him that 
appointed or permitted it. On this account, a rem- 
nant are clothed with mourning; for, have we any 
more reason to expect to escape the just judgments 
of God, than those who have gone before us, whilst 
we are in the transgression of his holy law? We 
find, in different ages and periods of time, that in- 
finite Goodness has manifested his displeasure with 
wrong things, warning his people against continuing 
in evil practices: and when they turned therefrom at 
his reproof, he was merciful and extended his love 
and favour to them. But if they continued in those 
things for which they had been reproved, his judg- 
ments w T ere sent amongst them. Oh! that we may 
call to mind former things, and be wise in this the 
day of his mercy, lest heavier judgments than we 
have yet known, come upon us. Happy will those 
be who are so wise as to take warning, and turn from 
their evil ways, while the day of his long-forbearance 
continues, and turn to him with the whole heart. 

16th. The most solid moments of Divine instruc- 
tion and enjoyment are often when I am alone. I now 
know the truth of that saying, " Never less alone, 
than when alone;" for I delight more and more in 
the sweetness of Divine union and communion that 
is felt in quietude. Herein I have fellowship with 
those who have lived retired from the world, and as 
strangers in it; of whom, the apostle says, the world 
was not worthy. I find it safest for me to avoid for- 
12 



134 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

mal visits, as much as may be. This arises principal-* 
ly from a care lest I be drawn into too much fami- 
liar conversation, to the impoverishing of my mind. 
But I make it a constant practice, because a useful 
one, after I have been in company, to take an impar- 
tial view of what has passed; and often feel like a 
child brought before its parents for reproof or cor- 
rection, if clue. Oh! what need of prudent care and 
watchfulness in all our words and actions, so as not 
to hurt others, nor bring condemnation on ourselves! 
18th. Another large fifth-day meeting, at which 
was a marriage. A young woman repeated this text, 
"Brethren, mind your calling;" which was enlarged 
upon by another, showing the condescending regard 
of the Almighty in offering sufficient means to the 
children of men to bring them from under the power 
of sin, into the glorious liberty of the sons of God; — 
and that all might come to experience this by taking 
heed to the life and virtue of their calling; this being 
the door of entrance by which grace comes to work 
in us. It was also shown that none need expect sal- 
vation that are neglectful thereof, seeing that grace 
does not force men and women: and notwithstanding 
it is powerful in its operations and persuasions, yet 
if it meets not with the free will of the creature, 
which is the ground upon which it works, it grows 
not into stature. Yet it remains in man, and at times 
arises as a witness testifying against his evil w T ays; 
but for want of true subjection to its call, which is to 
virtue and to holiness, man is not benefited, neither 
is the work of regeneration and newness of life 
brought forward. For, if a man, instead of sowing 
his seed, keeps it locked up, he receives no increase 
therefrom; and yet the life remains in the seed, and 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 135 

would grow had it soil suitable to work upon. It is 
even so with the Divine principle of light and life in 
the hearts of the children of men; where it meets 
with a free, open reception, and the mind submits to 
it, it springs up and grows unto maturity, becoming 
a savour of life unto the living. Its operation is 
also set forth in a lively manner, in the parable of a 
woman's taking a little leaven and putting it in three 
measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. This 
shows the necessity of our co-working with grace, 
in order that we may happily experience renovation 
of heart. 

19th. I find it needful to take care lest the Spirit 
should be grieved by too much social converse. It 
is much easier to lose a calm state of mind, than to 
gain or regain it. Some persons seem as if they 
never knew when to stop talking; and such often 
speak on subjects of little or no instruction or real 
use. Scarcely any thing renders company more 
disagreeable, than a person who seems to delight in 
nothing more than to hear his own voice. While 
another is speaking, the impatience of such a one 
will be almost ready to take the words out of the 
other's mouth, as if fancying he could relate it better, 
or in a more proper manner. In some, this is weak- 
ness; in others, it is pride, conceit, and arrogancy. 
If thou wouldst be fit company for the wise, never 
offer thy sentiments without duly weighing them; 
neither interrupt a person older than thyself, while 
speaking, however disagreeable the subject may be 
to thee: but when he stops, if thou canst modestly 
put it by, and introduce something more edifying, 
thou are justifiable in so doing. True religion is the 
best regulator in all things. A truly religious person 



136 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

knows a bridle to the tongue, and judges when to 
speak and when to be silent. Where such have not 
liberty to enter into social conversation, they will 
sit silent, or until they see a vacancy of modestly 
withdrawing. Study to keep peace in thy own 
breast; and in so doing thou wilt enjoy sweetness. 
It is said, inward peace is a continual feast, even of 
the best of dainties. But how many are strangers 
to the peace of a meek and quiet spirit, even among 
those professing to be enlightened people, for want 
of being still and communing with their own hearts. 
Oh! how they miss of many heavenly seasons of Di- 
vine communion! 

At our Quarterly meeting at Concord in the 11th 
month, we had the acceptable company and labours 
of love of Mark Reeve and Richard Wood from 
New Jersey, and of Thomas Thornburg and his com- 
panion Jacob Hunt, from North Carolina. While at 
Concord, I went to see Mary Newlin, now in her 
ninety-ninth year, and had a religious opportunity 
with her. The above-named Friends also attended 
our monthly meeting at Wilmington, and had good 
service in the meeting for worship. How many fa- 
voured opportunities we are blessed with! There 
are many up and down who would gladly receive 
the crumbs that fall as it were from our tables. There 
is scarcely a month passes, but what one or other 
calls to see us in a religious line. Surely, where 
there is much given, there will be much required. 
Oh! that we may make a proper improvement of 
these favours, and of the lengthened out mercies of 
the holy One of Israel. 

15th. This evening, as I sat in silence, my mind 
was solidly comforted, as well as humbled under a 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 137 

consideration of the tender dealings of the Lord my 
God towards me, a poor creature; he has raised me 
up as from nothing, and favoured me with a house 
and heart to entertain his servants and messengers. 
Oh! may I ever bless his holy name, whose kindness 
to me is great indeed. 

29th. Wherever there is the least spark of the 
light of the gospel, I feel united to it; and can say, I 
love all those who love its appearance. Among pro- 
fessing christians, there are different circumstances 
in respect to education, and a traditional belief in 
some things, such as outward orders and opinions. 
One believes one thing to be a Divine ordinance, 
which another does not; and every one appears zeal- 
ous for their own way of thinking. Here there is 
danger of letting in prejudices against those that are 
not of the same mind: for when self-justification gets 
up, and people conclude others are wrong that think 
not as they do, a judging and censuring ensues, and 
charity, or Divine love, rules not in such selfish 
minds. Oh! how much heart-burning and animosi- 
ty prevail in what is called the christian world, one 
against another, on account of difference of opinion, 
even in non-essential things! This has not its foun- 
dation in pure love, for love seeketh the good of all, 
and unites with the good in all. We are all brethren 
by creation, and Oh! that we were all so by regene- 
ration and the renewing of the Holy Spirit; for it is 
by the cleansing, sanctifying virtue thereof, that we 
are brought to the experience of passing from death 
unto life, and then we love the brethren with a pure 
love, and are careful of judging and condemning one 
another. Herein is the glorious excellency of true 
gospel unity, — the unity of the Spirit, which is main- 
12* 



138 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1787 

tained in the bond of peace. This cementing virtue 
binds together the members of the true church, and 
makes them one in Christ, the head. 

But there is danger of taking up a rest short of 
this blessed and necessary attainment: for, however 
high our profession or pretensions to religion may 
be, if we are not crucified with Christ, — if we have 
not put off the old or selfish man, with his corrupt 
deeds, — if we do not know a dying daily unto sin 
and sinful motions, and living unto God a new life 
of righteousness, — there is reason to fear that we 
know little of the work of regeneration. I believe 
there are many who have been awakened and brought 
to see their wretched state and condition; and thus, 
feeling the terrors of the Lord for sin, have been 
humbled into a state of repentance; but not abiding 
under the power of the cross, they have been ready 
to conclude that the work of regeneration had been 
effected; and thus have mistaken the beginning of it 
for the end. But this great work, in which the soul 
knows a progression from under the servitude of sin, 
which is a state of darkness, disobedience, insensi- 
bility and irreligion, is typically set forth in the jour- 
neying of the children of Israel from Egypt to the 
promised land. We know they did not, in the day 
they entered upon their journey, reach the borders 
of the promised land; neither do we, in the day that 
we believe and turn our faces toward Zion, arrive at 
once to a state of perfect redemption. Our selfish 
nature and our earthly propensities to evil, are to be 
gradually conquered and overcome, by our cleaving 
to and working with the grace of God that brings 
salvation, and teaches us to deny all ungodliness and 
worldly lusts, and to live soberly, righteously, and 
godly in this present world. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 139 

In the latter end of the 12th month, with the con- 
currence of Friends, I took a journey into Maryland, 
on a religious visit; was out about four weeks, and 
returned home near the end of the 1st month, 1788. 
While I was absent, three Friends of our meeting- 
were removed by death, in one day. How exceed- 
ingly uncertain are all things here below! Well 
might the prophet say, "All flesh is grass, and all the 
goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field," which 
soon withereth and is no more. So is man; even the 
most blooming among the sons of men are soon 
brought down from their lofty seats. Seeing there 
is no period of life exempt from the stroke of death, 
let us labour with all diligence to make our calling 
and election sure; not suffering the world with its 
gilded baits to divert us from following Him who 
hath called us with an high and holy calling, to come 
out of darkness into his marvellous light, in order 
that we may become heirs of God and joint-heirs 
with Christ, 

In my late little journey, it has appeared to me 
that the life of true religion is at a very low ebb in 
many places. Mankind too generally are serving 
the world and themselves; the consequence of which 
is, a neglect of duty toward their great Benefactor. 
What must the end of such a life be! Awful is the 
consideration, when we remember that He who sus- 
tains the character of the Lord of hosts, has declared 
that he will not give his glory to another, nor his 
praise to graven images. May his dedicated chil- 
dren with firmness and constancy pursue the path 
which leads to the enriching crown of eternal ex- 
cellency, which the Lord hath in store for all them 
that truly love and fear him. 



140 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1788 

Letter to Sarah Harrison, a minister of the gos- 
pel, on a religious visit to the churches in the 
south. 

Brandy wine Mills, 10th of 3rd mo. 1788., 
I suppose by this time almost any body or any 
thing, however rough, coming from these parts, 
would be acceptable to my dear friend, w T ho has had 
many baptisms and plungings into Jordan; not only 
for those who have never been availingly quickened, 
but also for such who have, by their disregard to the 
holy command, fallen asleep. Well, however trying 
the path may be, I wish thou may be faithful to thy 
Lord and Master, who has called and sent thee forth 
to labour in that distant part of his vineyard. Do 
not let in discouragements, nor give way to them 
when they arise, so as to hinder thee from comply- 
ing with the clear openings of duty. Put on strength 
in the name of the Most High; and fear not men nor 
devils, let as many of them as may, combine together. 
Be thou valiant in thy Master's cause; and whatso- 
ever he bids thee do, that observe and do; and then, 
I doubt not, he will gird thee with strength upon the 
right hand and on the left; — he will be mouth and 
wisdom, tongue and utterance; and, in the midst of 
all thy trials, he will stay thee with flagons and com- 
fort thee with his love; so that with one of old thou 
wilt have to sing this song, and say, " God is my 
salvation; I will trust and not be afraid, for the Lord 
Jehovah is my strength and my song: he also is be- 
come my salvation." 

I know I am writing to one whose experience far 
exceeds mine; yet believe thou wilt be willing to 
receive this as the effect of true regard. Please re- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 141 

member my dear love to thy companions, — to Chari- 
ty Cook who has left a sweet savour behind her, — 
also to Ann Jessop, Zachariah Dicks and others, in 
thy freedom, who may inquire after me. With the 
salutation of near and dear love, in which my wife 
joins, I remain thy true friend, 

Hugh Judge. 



3d mo. 15th. Notwithstanding there is great oc- 
casion for mourning and lamentation, in viewing the 
state of society, yet there are seasons in which we 
have cause humbly to acknowledge the goodness of 
the Lord our righteousness, in that things are not 
worse with us than they are; especially when we 
consider what a mixed multitude we are, many hold- 
ing their rights in society, as they do their estates, 
only by birth, and knowing little or nothing about 
the principle, I have often thought, there is great 
omission and neglect in Friends 5 families with re- 
gard to^the discipline and instruction of their youth. 
Hence, many are brought up in great ignorance and 
rawness, in relation to our religious principles and 
testimonies. But though weakness is ours, yet the 
Source of strength remains open to them that seek it 
in humility. I think sometimes, that there are more 
observing eyes upon us who have come into the so- 
ciety on the ground of convincement, than upon 
others, and that a small fault or failing is more seen 
and noticed in us. My soul is at times bowed in tra- 
vail on behalf of such, in a particular manner, that 
they may keep their ground in the Truth; they are 
(if it is possible to distinguish any difference of feel- 
ing) nearer to my heart than any class in the church; 
I mean such as have been gathered by the outstretch- 



142 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 178S 

ed arm of the Most High, and brought from the sinks 
of corruption, or the barren mountains of empty 
profession, into a nearer union with the everlasting 
Bridegroom of souls. 

4th mo. 14th. To a young man who had gone to 
reside in a populous, mercantile city, I wrote thus: 
Let not the pleasing things of this fading world di- 
vert thee from thy duty, thy indispensable duty, to 
Him to whom we are indebted for all the good things 
we enjoy. I am ready to say in the language and 
feelings of a father to thee, my son, be watchful. 
It would greatly wound my heart to hear of any 
breach made by thee. Do not suffer thyself to be 
drawn aside by the lovers of pleasure. Go not with 
the licentious and the vain. Their unrestrained, 
loose, presumptuous ways, avoid as thou wouldst 
deadly poison; for their steps lead down to the cham- 
bers of death. Thou art now grown to years of ma- 
turity, and capable of considering the end for which 
thou art placed here in this world, to glorify that 
God who giveth thee life, breath and being; before 
whom we must all stand sooner or later, to give a 
just and true aecount of the deeds done in the body, 
and to receive a reward according thereunto. There- 
fore, my dear young friend, do not risk the salvation 
of thy immortal soul for the sake of a few short-lived 
pleasures. Thou knowest we cannot conceal the 
most secret fault from the penetrating eye of Him 
with whom we have to do. 

Letter to Peter Yarnall, dated, 

Brandywine Mills, 6th mo. 4th, 1788. 

Dear friend, — Love, duty and gratitude bind me 

to acknowledge the receipt of thy truly acceptable 

letter of 4th mo. 28th, last; in the reading of which, 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE* 143 

I felt my hope and faith revived in the belief that 
I was not, as I had been ready to conclude I was, 
wholly forsaken: blessed for ever be the name of the 
Most High. He has stood by me in the midst of 
my tossings, which have been many and various, and 
supported me by his own right arm, or I should have 
sunk, never more to have arisen again. Oh! saith 
my soul, may I be found in some degree worthy of 
his continued love and favour. Having no prospect 
of being exempt from burdens, exercises and trials 
whilst I inhabit this mortal tabernacle, I am often 
engaged to beg for patience that I may bear with 
some degree of resignation whatever may befal me. 
The present day is a trying one, in various respects. 
It is, as thou observes in regard to changing habita- 
tions; some say, come here, and others, there: and 
when I have given way to their opinions, I have al- 
most got lost; for as yet I have never seen my way 
from this place. The love and travail that I feel for 
the people in and about this place, are beyond ex- 
pression. Stillness is indeed the ground of safety. 
But I sometimes think I am both blind and deaf 
with respect to moving; while yet the nature and 
state of outward things seem to call for it; rents be- 
ing high, and little or no business to be done. But 
whenever I look that way, the people, and the youth 
in particular, are brought into view, with this lan- 
guage, Canst thou leave them? 

Dear Peter, when thou art favoured to approach 
the throne of God, the Father of all our sure mer- 
cies, mayst thou remember me. I sometimes think 
that if I am saved and kept in my proper place, it 
must be through the intercession of my friends; for 



144 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 178S 

I believe the effectual, fervent prayer of those that 
are in favour with the great I AM, availeth much. 

I was truly glad to hear thou hadst thoughts of be- 
ing at the Yearly Meeting in Maryland; for I rejoice 
at others moving forward in their day's work, how- 
ever behindhand I may be with mine. I hope thou 
wilt be encouraged to do whatever thy hands find to 
do. Remembering at this time, one omission of mine 
when at Bay-side, on the Eastern Shore, I am free 
to mention the circumstance. We went there in the 
morning to meeting, and returned in the afternoon 
before we got dinner, so that w T e were not in any 
Friend's house belonging to Bay-side meeting; be- 
ing cramped for time as meetings were laid out. I 
mention this, that if thou hast not been there, thou 
may think twice before thou deprives thyself of an 
opportunity of seeing some of those Friends in their 
families. They live remote, and have very little of 
Friends' company; and I have understood others 
have done as I did, which has not felt so pleasant to 
me at times when I have thought of their situation. 
It is possible to make more haste than good speed. 
With the salutation of dear love to thyself and com- 
panion, I conclude, and am thy sincere friend, 

Hugh Judge. 

11th. At our monthly meeting, Zachariah Ferris 
was recommended as a minister. May he be kept in 
a steady dependance upon that Arm of power which 
can preserve in every trial. 

16th, I feel at no time more suitably qualified for 
the work of the ministry, than when the most humbled 
under a sense of my own nothingness, and the awful- 
ness of the work. In this state there is an entire de- 
pendance upon holy help. It is a great thing, and 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 145 

will be found so in the day of awful account, to steer 
clear of mixing the flashes of our own imagination 
with the openings of Truth; and this is sometimes 
done by standing too long. It is a brave thing to 
begin in the life, to move in it, and to end in it, 
to cast anchor in deep water; — or, in other words, 
while there is solemnity over the mind and over the 
meeting. What a sweetness there is to be felt, and 
a secret rejoicing before God; having evidence that 
we have been preserved, not only in standing up, but 
also in sitting down! I have known lively testimo- 
nies much hurt by over-standing the right time of 
closing. Oh! that all may be preserved from offering 
strange fire before the Lord. 

17th. A remarkable wet season. Flax and barley 
much beat down. The past winter killed much of 
the wheat, the remainder is now threatened with 
mildew; and in some parts of Bucks county it is said 
the crops are almost wholly cut off by an insect called 
the Hessian fly. When I attended Long Island Year- 
ly Meeting some years ago, this insect was there, 
and destroyed most of their wheat. Surely, these 
things are intended for our instruction. If we would 
but hear the rod and him that appointed it, heavier 
chastisements might be prevented. Fulness of bread 
and abundance of idleness hath prevailed in the land, 
and I believe the inhabitants thereof will be brought 
down. It seems to me that a day of humiliation and 
deep distress is coming upon us. 

7th mo. 10th. At our preparative meeting, the 
Queries were read and answered. It was a close, 
searching time, in which Friends seemed willing to 
get to the bottom of things, and not gloss over smooth 
answers, as is too much the case in some places. A 
13 



146 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1788 

consideration concerning the use of fans in our so- 
lemn meetings, claimed the deep attention of some 
minds; and it was judged unbecoming the occasion 
of our assembling together to wait upon God. As 
the women were most implicated in this custom, the 
subject was weightily laid before their meeting; and 
a belief was entertained, that as Friends keep under 
this concern, it will be productive of good. 

Oh! that Friends every where and in all things, 
did but live answerable to their holy profession! 
Were they but duly subject to the Divine principle 
and power that first gathered our worthy predeces- 
sors from amongst the nations, what bright and shin- 
ing lights they would be in this day! We are a large 
body of people, scattered pretty much over this con- 
tinent, and did we live up to the principles we make 
profession of, what an influence our example would 
have among others! What a terror and check to evil- 
doers! for there is a dignity in the Truth, and a no- 
bility in living answerable thereunto, which keeps 
transgressors in awe. But, alas! there is such a mix- 
ing with the people of the land, that our society is 
falling far behind what our forefathers were, in many 
respects. 

20th. Being first-day, I was at Kennet meeting in 
the morning; had hard work, but the meeting ended 
to the solid comfort of some minds, and the holy 
Arm was magnified. In the afternoon, I attended a 
meeting at Thomas Carlton's. The old man being 
unable to get out, Friends appointed a meeting at his 
house, to be held once a month. It was a good op- 
portunity, and I returned home in the evening, most 
of the way after sunset; but the ride was agreeable, 
having the company of John Kendall, John Way and 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 147 

John Haines, three clean-spirited young men who 
had had a desire for some time to attend the after- 
noon meeting at Thomas Carlton's, and had con- 
cluded to go this day without knowing of my being 
there. May the arm of everlasting kindness be round 
about them. 

21st. By the operative effects of the power of Truth 
in the obedient mind, victory over wrong things is 
not only obtained, but strength, wisdom and under- 
standing are furnished, so as to keep the ground we 
have gained, and to move forward in what is called 
the Lamb's warfare, under his direction and govern- 
ment. We have few (if any) greater enemies to con- 
tend with, than the undue love of those things be- 
longing to this world, with which we are connected. 
They lie close to us, and in times of seeming pros- 
perity and peace, we are too apt to become too much 
attached to them: they prevail over us, like the old 
inhabitants of Canaan did over the Israelites. But 
it is through inattention and unwatchfulness in us, 
as it was in them. We see in many instances, where 
there has been a fair beginning in a religious life, and 
for a time a hopeful circumspection, that for want of 
watchfulness and a steady care, the mind becomes 
gradually weakened, and a withering ensues; till, at 
length, numbness and insensibility bring forth sor- 
rowful fruits of defection from the purity of Truth. 
Yet some of these, as to outward appearance, mani- 
fest some zeal and exactness for outward order and 
discipline in society: but the life being wanting, their 
labours in a public or private capacity do not profit. 
If we are useful members of the church of Christ, 
there must be a warfare maintained against the spirit 
of this world in all its forms and shapes, until we 



148 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1788 

obtain a complete victory over it. Even the lawful 
things appertaining to this life, if suffered to gain an 
undue ascendency, bring the mind into captivity; and 
thus " the cares of this world, the deceitfulness of 
riches, and the lusts of other things, entering in 
(through unwatchfulness) choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful/' Thus also, the work of re- 
formation is kept back, both in individuals and in 
the community. The pleasing prospect of accumu- 
lating wealth, and obtaining estates for posterity, has 
carried away many, even of our society, from the 
principles of our holy profession. Hence, the de- 
partures from moderation, plainness and simplicity 
among us. The children of such, must have an edu- 
cation answerable to their expected fortunes (so call- 
ed;) and in acquiring it, many are grievously expos- 
ed to temptations which, it is to be feared, produce 
ruin and destruction to their immortal souls. For, 
not content with what they can acquire at home, 
they must be sent abroad to become more learned, 
to gain information and a knowledge of the world, 
and to become more polished in their manners. — 
Since my acquaintance with Friends, I have known 
plain and goodly lads or young men, sent over sea 
for this purpose; who, on their return, have very 
much, and in some cases altogether, banished the 
very appearance and plain language of Friends. 

From these and other causes, on looking over so- 
ciety, I have observed the withering and declension 
that have taken place in some families, whose fore- 
fathers were renowned for their worth in our religi- 
ous community. I could name many in city and 
country, where whole families are almost extinct, as 
to any prospect of being useful in the church. Sure- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 149 

ly, the defect is not in the principles of Truth we 
make profession of. Surely, our christian discipline, 
if duly and properly exercised by faithful Friends, 
under the influence of meekness and wisdom, would 
go to prevent such departures from the plainness and 
simplicity and moderation of Truth. 

27th. A few days ago, I went to Philadelphia to 
try to get my rent lowered, and this day I received 
a letter to that import, which has been some relief to 
my mind. Since I have lived at Brandy wine, I have 
been oppressed with high rents, and in the difficul- 
ties consequent thereon, I have often remembered 
these expressions of the prophet, " What mean ye, 
that ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces 
of the poor?" I believe renters are too generally 
oppressed by their landlords in many places, and that 
it is an evil in the land, arising from covetousness. 
My heart feels for the poor, the widows and the fa- 
therless; and the distresses of the oppressed are at 
times heavy upon my spirit. 

8th mo. 29th. My beloved friends, Norris Jones, 
Sarah Harrison, and Lydia Hoskins, came to Wil- 
mington. They have been from home nearly twelve 
months in Truth's service, southward to Carolina and 
Georgia. They attended our meeting on first-day, 
in which Norris appeared in a few words to my com- 
fort and rejoicing. Sarah Harrison not feeling easy 
to return home, but having her mind drawn towards 
Friends on the Eastern Shore of Maryland, they all 
set out to travel that way on the 2nd of 9th month, 
17SS. I accompanied them as far as Chester river, 
and was at five meetings with them. The seed of 
life lies low in many places, and they that are bap- 
tized into a feeling sense thereof, must go down into 
13* 



150 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1788 

a state of deep suffering. Such appeared to be the 
case with dear Sarah Harrison. Oh! that all those 
who are rightly called abroad in the work of the 
ministry may be strengthened and supported by the 
right arm of Divine power, so that they may stand 
valiantly for the testimony of Truth, and be able to 
quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 

9th mo. 22nd. I am sometimes alarmed with an 
apprehension, that there are many amongst us who 
are trusting too much in a lifeless form, and whose 
religion consists only in moral rectitude, or outside 
appearances. Oh! how weak and vain, for any to 
suppose that He who created the heavens and laid 
the foundations of the earth, will be diverted with a 
fair outward appearance. He hath declared, saying, 
"I the Lord search the heart, and I try the reins, 
even to give every man according to his ways, and 
according to the fruit of his doings/' Now, can it 
be possible that any person, on serious reflection, will 
suppose that a form, even of godliness, will do any 
thing without the substance? I sometimes fear that 
there are some among the many names to religion, 
that are so far deceived as to think the observance 
of rules and orders, as held forth by the society of 
which they are members, will stand in their account 
as sufficient for their salvation; while yet the strong 
man armed keepeth the house of their hearts, and 
their goods are at a supposed peace. But what can 
these rationally promise to themselves? Surely the 
day will come when they will find that they have 
been crying peace, peace; when in reality it was not 
so. How hard it is to persuade such superficial minds 
of the necessity of looking into their own hearts, and 
examining into the bottom of their conditions; al- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 151 

though their eternal salvation is concerned in it. — 
Oh! the deceivableness of unrighteousness, and a 
state of false security, that induce people to flatter 
themselves that all will be well with them, if they 
keep out of gross enormities, although they take their 
pleasure in the things of time and sense; they eat, 
drink, clothe and adorn themselves as they like, — go, 
come, and do as they please, and say their money and 
their time are their own: and what will they do in 
the end thereof, when weighed in the awful balance, 
and are found wanting? These are aptly described 
by a late author who says, " The greatest part in our 
age and place, have stopped short of the Truth and 
substance, by resting in the outside of things: and 
therefore Paul, that great preacher of inward, spi- 
ritual religion, has taken much pains both with Jew 
and Gentile, to convince them of their gross igno- 
rance in this particular. For if the latter were, in 
general, ignorant of the true God, the former wor- 
shipped him not in spirit and in truth. If the latter 
bowed down to stocks and stones, the former idolized 
their forms of worship, instead of worshipping God 
through their forms; and so all had sinned, and come 
short of the glory of God. The Jews esteemed them- 
selves the chosen, the temple of the Lord, and the 
seed of the covenant; and they pleaded their circum- 
cision, their priesthood, their temple-services, and 
their ordinances of Divine institution, as marks of 
their election. And a peculiar people they certain- 
ly were, but no otherwise elected to salvation, than 
as they continued in the grace, and walked in the 
light and love of God. For ' he was not a Jew wha 
was one outwardly; neither was that circumcision 
which was outward in the flesh: but he was a Jew 



152 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1788 

who was one inwardly, and circumcision was that 
of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter/ " 

These solid remarks, it would be well for all to ob- 
serve, who make profession of the pure, holy Truth; 
for, it is to be feared that many are valuing them- 
selves, or resting merely on having a birth-right in 
society, or on the uprightness and integrity of some 
of their ancestors. But it is clear that nothing short 
of inward purity of heart will do for any of us. Oh! 
may we more and more press after it. 

10th mo. 1st. Our Yearly Meeting closed. Some 
matters of great concern were considered and result- 
ed in much brotherly harmony. The injurious prac- 
tice of trading in, and using distilled spirituous li- 
quors, was solidly before the meeting. Friends' sen- 
timents were freely expressed, and great unanimity 
appeared to use endeavours to have this mighty evil 
done away from among us. It was directed that 
committees be appointed by Quarterly and monthly 
meetings, to treat with such who are importers and 
retailers of an article so injurious to our country. 
The eyes of the people are getting open on this sub- 
ject, as well as on the slave trade, and to see that 
both are monstrous evils. Oh! the streams of iniqui- 
ty which flow from them! 

Another matter of weight and importance that 
came before the Meeting was, that our brethren of 
Maryland had appointed a large committee to attend 
our Yearly Meeting, with a proposal for an arrange- 
ment to be made between the two Meetings. A large 
committee was appointed on the subject, who very 
unanimously agreed that a benefit would arise to so- 
ciety, for Friends on the west side of Susquehanna 
to be united to Maryland Yearly Meeting. This pro- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 153 

posal met with general approbation, as the concern 
appeared to be quite ripe. A committee of men and 
women Friends were appointed to attend Warring- 
ton and Fairfax Quarter, and also the next Yearly 
Meeting in Maryland. May best wisdom influence, 
and be a spirit of judgment to them that sit in judg- 
ment on a matter of so great magnitude. 

In the course of this large Yearly Meeting, I think 
I have seen wherein many (and some of those not 
in the lowest stations neither) might come forward 
with greater clearness and brightness in church gov- 
ernment. Much speaking in meetings of business^ 
without great care and caution, has a tendency to 
lessen, rather than increase solid weight. I am re- 
newedly confirmed in the experience of the apostle, 
that five words spoken in and with a right under- 
standing, far exceed thousands delivered without it. 
Oh! this great lesson of silence! I have feared that 
some who propose it to others, know too little of it 
in practice themselves. Wait, or " tarry ye at Jeru- 
salem, until ye be endued with power from on high/* 
This Divine injunction clearly points out the necessi- 
ty we are under of experiencing the re-animating life 
and power of Truth for every service, and not to 
presume to move from any former openings. I had 
occasion to fear there were some Nimrods amongst 
us, — mighty hunters before the Lord; not patiently 
waiting for him to put forth and go before them. It 
has been my particular care and concern for some 
years (however I may miss it at other times) when 
at these great Meetings, to labour after silence, pa- 
tient, solemn silence: for it is astonishing to observe 
how frequent some are in speaking. There is great 
danger of getting into a habit of it. Surely, the life* 



154 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 178S 

is more than meat, and better than words. The im- 
patience of the creature needs to be carefully watch- 
ed, and its subtil influence guarded against at all 
times, both in speaking and in hearing: for nothing 
short of a true sense of feeling can enable any to dis- 
tinguish between the true and false spring of minis- 
try, and of speaking to business. In some places 
there is much windy, chaffy stuff handed forth for 
gospel ministry, and with many people it passes. — « 
But there are yet preserved amongst us (and it must 
be acknowledged a great mercy and favour to the 
church) such who can try words, as the taste tries 
meat. May the number of these be increased every 
where, is the devout wish and prayer of my soul. 

11th mo. 22nd. What greater satisfaction can we 
meet with in our passage thro' the mists and glooms 
of an exercising pilgrimage, than to see and hear of 
the constancy and firmness of one another in the liv- 
ing way of salvation! However varied may be our 
trials, both inwardly and outwardly, if we can be fa- 
voured with strength and patience, in the midst of 
them all, to keep our confidence and trust fixed in 
the sufficiency of that Arm that ever has and ever 
will bring salvation to his people, — all will be well. 
Notwithstanding we may have to pass as through the 
fire and the water, yet surely He who has called is 
able to keep us, and will do it, if we on our part do 
but comply with his holy commands; and continue 
in true subjection to that power which crucifies to 
the world, and the world unto us, with all its affec- 
tions and lusts. Oh! that we may ever cheerfully 
obey the voice of the holy Shepherd, in all things, 
small as well as great. It is certainly the way to 
advance forward. Perfect wisdom tries those whom 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 155 

he designs for useful purposes, in small things: of 
this we have a lively instance in the case of Moses. 
" What is that in thy hand?" said the adorable voice 
to him. "A rod," was his answer. The next com- 
mand was, " Cast it on the ground." Which being 
done, " it became a serpent, and Moses fled from be- 
fore it" But being ordered to put forth his hand, 
and take it by the tail, he obeyed; and it again " be- 
came a rod in his hand." Here he saw a manifesta- 
tion of the invincible power of the Almighty. Again, 
the Lord said to him, "Put now thine hand into thy 
bosom;" he obeyed, and on taking it out without 
bidding, "behold, his hand was leprous as snow." 
The next command was, "Put thine hand into thy 
bosom again." He did so, and "it was restored whole 
as the other." There is something deeply instruc- 
tive in this account. Had Moses refused to comply 
with these small requisitions, he would not have seen 
those great miracles wrought; nor would he have 
been likely to be prepared for obedience to greater 
commands. Oh ! the excellency of obedience to every 
clearly manifested Divine requiring! It is indeed 
better than all the sacrifices we can propose or offer 
instead thereof. 

Letter to Charity Cook, South Carolina, llth mo. 26, 178& 
Beloved friend, — I received thy kind and affec- 
tionate letter a few days back. I greatly desire that 
all who have been favoured with a clear and distinct 
knowledge of the Truth, and way of life and salva- 
tion, may carefully walk therein, and not rest con- 
tented with an outside profession of religion, as it is 
to be feared too many do. To those in this state it 
may be said now, as it was formerly, "Arise ye and 



156 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1788 

depart; for this is not your rest, because it is pollu- 
ted/' And yet how many there are that have the 
form of godliness, but exceedingly lack (if not deny) 
the power thereof: and without this power, the most 
specious pretensions and outside profession will prove 
but as the sandy foundation, in the day that is ap- 
proaching; because every man's work will be tried 
of what sort it is, and every one's foundation will be 
proved, and that as by fire. For the day of the Lord 
will burn as an oven, and all that is proud, and all 
that does wickedly, will be as stubble. It makes me 
at times ready to tremble, when I consider how easi- 
ly many become settled on their lees, and like Moab 
of old, are not willing to be emptied as from vessel 
to vessel: therefore they get into a state of ease and 
indifference, and their "taste remaineth in them, and 
their scent is not changed." On behalf of these easy, 
careless, unconcerned ones, I mourn as in secret 
places: and yet they pass along among men, accord- 
ing to outside appearance, as children of the light, 
and they can tithe the " mint, anise and cummin," 
which appears to be all their righteousness, or near- 
ly so; while the weightier matters of the inward, 
Divine laws of justice, mercy and truth, are very 
much neglected. Ah! these outside religionists,what 
will become of them in the day of solemn reckon- 
ing, when the awful command is heard, " Steward, 
give up thy stewardship, for thou mayst be steward 
no longer?" 

I marvel not that thou hast felt stripped and poor; 
for it is a path in which I believe all who dwell with 
the seed of life, have to travel. But if we are buried 
with Christ, the seed, in baptism, is it not more like- 
ly that we shall in due time rise with him in the 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 157 

likeness of his resurrection? for we need not expect 
to reign with Christ, without we do know a suffer- 
ing with him. The seed, thou knowest, dear Chari- 
ty, is under great oppression in many minds. It is a 
time wherein the state of things is very low in many 
places; and on account thereof, the faithful labourers 
have frequent occasion to remember, and in some 
measure to feel what Jeremiah said under like pros- 
pects, "Oh! that mine head were waters, that I might 
weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of 
my people." I verily believe, that the state of the 
church in most places that I am acquainted with, re- 
quires that we who are exercised in the line of the 
ministry should be deep and weighty in our minds, 
before God; willing to go down again and again into 
deep exercise and travail of spirit for the cause and 
testimony of Truth. And Oh! that we may be pre- 
served from moving, or being moved, until we feel 
the re-animating and re-anointing power of Truth, 
and know the holy Shepherd to go before us, open- 
ing the way in all our labours to promote his glori- 
ous and blessed cause. I write not these things, as 
supposing thou dost not know them; but because 
thou knowest them, I am desirous of encouraging 
thee in the arduous labour and faithful discharge of 
thy religious duties; so that in all things thou mayst 
be rightly instructed and qualified to divide the word 
of Truth, giving to each state their portion of meat 
in due season. And be not cast down nor discoura- 
ged, even when opposing spirits seem suffered to 
buffet and try thee. "Satan hath desired to have you 
that he may sift you as wheat," is a state experien- 
ced by the dedicated servants of Christ, in all ages: 
but how encouraging to feel the spirit of supplica- 
14 



15S JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1788 

tion that our "faith fail not." Yet let us remember 
that all this is preparatory to a work and service in 
the church, as we stand faithful; for "when thou 
art converted, strengthen thy brethren." 

Remember my love to dear Mary Pierson, whom 
I consider as a mother in Israel, also to her husband 
and family; for I have not forgot the kindness I re- 
ceived under their roof. My love also to thy hus- 
band and children, to Zimri, and to all who love the 
Lord in sincerity. 

Hugh Judge. 

12th month, 4th. A low time again. I sometimes 
think in these stripping seasons that my mind is like 
a ship at sea without a steersman; for I am tried (I 
was going to say) beyond measure: but that would 
not be quite safe; as we believe our gracious God 
does not permit us to be tried beyond what he gives 
ability to bear. This, however, is certain; that I am 
weak, and not able to endure much. The very things 
that I see to be wrong in others, I am too often guil- 
ty of myself. Yet I think the enemy is fiercer against 
me, than many others. But herein also I may miss 
it; because I am not acquainted with the trials of 
others: therefore why should I judge of things out 
of my reach ? Let me then come home, and stay 
there, minding my own proper business; and that 
is, to take care of myself. This is what I want to do, 
but of myself I am not able. At times, my strength 
seems so little and my weakness so great, that I 
would fain die, if I could come at it. But this is not 
for me to choose. What is that in us w T hich would 
wish for exemption from sufferings before the full 
time arrives? He that desireth wages before he earns 
them, is not just. This I see to be wrong; its origin 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 159 

is from beneath; for whatsoever is born of the flesh 
is fleshy; we see it so. But in the midst of all our 
tossings and weakness, what a favour it is that this 
knowledge is given us, or at least not taken from us, 
That we can distinguish between what is born of the 
Spirit, and what is not. So that still we have cause 
to say, " Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable 

gift." 

When I can feel a little strength in the inner man, 
I am led to crave that the Arm that is mighty to 
save, and which has raised me up from low degree, 
may still be near and support me in the time of trial: 
and sometimes I am favoured to feel a spark of liv- 
ing faith, that He who has plucked my feet out of the 
miry clay, will not forsake me. When this hope 
revives, all the tossings and cogitations of the mind 
are soon silenced; the mists and fogs of doubts and 
fears fly as chaff before the wind, or as driven stub- 
ble before the whirlwind. Then this saying is un- 
derstood, " One shall chase a thousand, and two put 
ten thousand to flight." Wherefore, considering and 
looking back over the path I have had to walk in, I 
have abundant cause to bless the name of the ever- 
lasting Father, who has never failed me in the time 
of need, and I believe never will, if I forsake him 
not. Surely I may say with David, " The Lord is 
my shepherd, I shall not want. He maketh me at 
times to lie down in green pastures; and leadeth me 
beside the still waters." Therefore, let the inhabi- 
tants of the rock sing, let them shout from the top 
of the mountains; let them say, The Lord reigneth 
in Sion, and his tabernacle is in Jerusalem; his cove- 
nant is an everlasting covenant, even the sure mer- 
cies of David. 



160 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1789 

Sth. I felt my mind impressed with an humbling 
sense of the goodness of Him who liveth forever and 
ever, and my heart was filled with praises to his holy 
name. One of my reasons for penning down some 
of my feelings is, that my children may see a little 
of my private meditations and views, when I am laid 
in the silent grave. I can assure you, dear children, 
that I esteem those feelings of Divine and heavenly 
regard to my soul, far before the treasures of this 
fading world. Were it not that the mighty, ever- 
lasting Father, whom I have endeavoured to serve 
from my youth up, is graciously pleased, at times, 
thus to favour me with his heart-tendering love and 
soul-sustaining power, I should not have been able 
to get through the varied trials which have fallen to 
my lot thus far in my pilgrimage through time. But 
blessed be the day, wherein the Lord was graciously 
pleased to open my understanding to see the glori- 
ous excellency of an inward acquaintance with, and 
knowledge of, his pure, holy Truth. 

17S9, 1st mo. 1st. The ice generally gone out of 
the creek; — a remarkable time, more like spring 
weather, than winter. 

How good it is to retire into stillness! As food to 
the body, so is quietude to the mind. Retirement 
introduces to a school of great instruction, when we 
thus bring our deeds to the light, and examine our 
own hearts thereby. Oh! that mankind did but 
know the value of frequently being still, — so that 
by retiring into themselves, they might find and read 
the law that is written in their inward parts, even the 
law of the Spirit of life that sets free from the law 
of sin and death. 

4th. Being first-day, I thought we had a good 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 161 

time at morning meeting; afternoon, it was held in 
silence, as many of our meetings are of late; for 
which I have felt thankful. I do not wish the peo- 
ple to be burdened with preaching, but that it may 
always be acceptable and edifying. Some children 
and servants are so fond of going on errands, that 
they are ready to set off with half their message, be- 
fore they clearly understand what they are to say or 
do. So one of old was in great haste to carry tidings 
when he had no tidings ready. Oh! the excellency 
of patient waiting, till we clearly understand the 
nature and object of religious concerns, and feel it 
rather of necessity than otherwise, before we move. 
And Oh! that all who are called to the great and 
important work of the ministry, may keep their eye 
single to the honour of the great name, and count 
self of no reputation: for we may be well assured, 
that when the creature becomes pleased with the 
apprehension that it is in esteem amongst Friends, 
on account of the ministry, there is danger of going 
from the simplicity of the gospel. This disposition 
that loves to hear itself and its labours spoken well 
of, ought always to be strictly guarded against; other- 
wise it may be prompted to study to please man, 
and thereby gradually go from the pure openings of 
Truth. We should learn that humility in which we 
can hear ourselves spoken of with approbation or 
disapprobation, with equal indifierency, as to our 
labours in the gospel. 

17th. In company with William Canby, I set out 
for Birmingham. On the way, we had a comfort- 
able, refreshing opportunity with dear Jane Gibbons. 
I lodged at Joshua Sharpless's; and in the course of 
the evening, as I looked over the dear children, my 
14* 



162 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE* 1789 

heart and my eyes were full, in the remembrance 
of their worthy mother, Edith Sharpless; the effects 
of whose religious, godly care over her children, I 
thought, were plainly to be seen among them. Next 
morning, on our way to Birmingham meeting, we 
stopped to see Mary Newlin, within a few weeks of 
a hundred years old. We had a refreshing season 
with her and several others who were present. It 
was really pleasant to be in her company, she being 
quite sensible, lively and green in the Truth. Went 
to meeting, and had some public service therein, but 
it was a laborious time. After visiting several other 
families, we returned home; and I was well satisfied 
that I had been to see some of my aged friends. I 
can say from experience, it is good to attend to small 
intimations of duty; for if we are not faithful in the 
little, we need not expect to be intrusted with more. 

As the fruit of a tree gradually ripens, so do liv- 
ing concerns in the minds of those who are careful 
patiently to wait, with their eyes steadily looking 
unto Him who is the author of all right concerns, 
that he may be pleased to preserve them till the full 
time comes to move forward therein. 

After this, I went in company with Joseph Ship- 
ley to Chester meeting on first-day; and next day was 
at the monthly meeting held at Providence, where I 
met my dear friend Norris Jones, who spent third- 
day with me in visiting several Friends' families. 
Next day was at Concord preparative meeting, in 
which endeavours were used to stir up the pure mind 
by way of remembrance. On fifth-day, we were at 
Darby monthly meeting, — from whence I returned 
home with a peaceful mind, and was well satisfied in 
looking over this little journey. Although the seed 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 163 

lies low in some places, yet I believe there is a rem- 
nant who have an eye to the honour of Him who is 
above and over all worthy forever to be feared, lov- 
ed, honoured and obeyed. 

Our Quarterly meeting in the 2d month was held 
at Darby. The select meeting on seventh-day was 
a searching time; may it not be forgotten. Gracious 
goodness is still showing us the necessity of coming 
more and more into the substance and life of things, 
that we may stand before him uncondemned in the 
day when he will plead for the honour of his Truth. 
I lodged at John Huntjr's. and attended Darby meet- 
ing on first-day, silent. On second and third days the 
meetings were large and solid. We got home to our 
monthly meeting next day, and had the company of 
John Simpson, Samuel Wilson, Huson Langstroth, 
and Rebekah Chambers, who came with us from the 
Quarterly meeting, and we had a good time. 

3d mo. 2d. Last third-day, I left home, and after 
calling to see several friends, went to John William- 
son's, at Newtown. His mother lived with him, and 
is now in her ninety-fifth year. She is wonderfully 
favoured with her understanding, memory and hear- 
ing, and appeared truly rejoiced that I came to see 
her. In an opportunity with the family in the even- 
ing, she spoke in a lively manner. On fourth -day, 
I was at Newtown meeting, which was a good time 
to some. On fifth-day, I attended Willistown meet- 
ing, and was glad I was there. Then went to see 
Amos Yarnall and wife, and had a comfortable op- 
portunity in their room. Sixth-day morning I called 
to see Margaret Lewis, widow of Nathan Lewis; she 
is an aged woman, but green and lively in spirit. — 
Attended Goshen meeting, and went to see the widow 



164 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1789 

of Thomas Goodwin, who is very helpless, being up- 
wards of eighty; but I believe near to be gathered 
into the kingdom, like a shock of corn fully ripe. — 
What a mercy it is to be kept near the immortal 
Fountain of love to advanced age! This I believe is 
the case with those ancient Friends I have named, 
whom I have for some time past been desirous to 
see in their habitations, and also to be at those three 
meetings. On my return, I felt the reward of sweet 
peace, and thankfulness of heart for the favour of my 
heavenly Father, bestowed on me, a poor creature. 
Oh! that I may ever remember my low beginning, 
so that I may be kept truly humble, as one of the 
qualifications of a gospel minister. When I consider 
the kindness of Friends to me, my heart is overcome, 
to think that one who has been raised as it were from 
the dunghill should have such favours shown him. 
But it is the Lord's doings, and it is marvellous in 
mine eyes. • Surely I can say with the apostle, What 
I am, I am by the grace of God. 

On first-day, I was at London Grove meeting, and 
visited some Friends whom I love in the truth. I 
can say from experience for the encouragement of 
others, that it is good to attend to small openings of 
duty, as well as greater. Gentle intimations to go 
and see a neighbouring meeting, or a private friend, 
if attended to, will receive a sure reward. We serve 
a good Master, who is a bountiful rewarder of all 
those who (according to the measure received) let 
their obedience keep pace with knowledge. He 
never fails, on his part, to give such to drink sweet- 
ly of the gentle streams of Shiloh's brook, to the 
gladdening and rejoicing of their souls; causing them 
to make sweet melody in their hearts to their God 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 265 

and King, who has redeemed them from the low pit 
of pollution. dear soul, whoever thou art that 
hast been washed from the filth of corruption, ever 
remember the loving-kindness of the Lord thy God 
to thee. If thou livest under a feeling sense of thine 
own nothingness, he will keep thee lively and green, 
and thou wilt know a hungering after a daily supply 
of that bread which comes down from above; by the 
living virtue of which, as it is feelingly experienced, 
there will ascend a sweet smelling savour of spiritual 
worship unto God, that he will have respect unto, as 
he had to the firstlings of the flock which Abel of- 
fered. Oh! that all who have known the Arm of 
everlasting kindness, mercy and love, stretched out 
for their gathering, may keep down to the Seed of 
life, wherein alone stands our safety, our strength, 
and our preservation. 

5th. Our meeting to-day was silent, except a few 
words communicated by dear William Canby. May 
we in silence more and more learn the counsels of 
wisdom, even the deep things of Go'd, which are by 
no other means so likely to be attained, as in pro- 
found silence. In this state, the mind is drawn, at 
times, tq view things with great clearness, and is car- 
ried above these lower regions, to see and contem- 
plate things of a higher nature. The apostle could 
tell some in that day, that they were come to mount. 
Sion, to the city of the living God, to the general 
assembly and church of the first-born: all of which 
is to be come at and known in the silence of all flesh, 
our own wills being subjected and brought to be as 
nothing. Oh! the wonderful privileges of the gospel. 
The more any are emptied of self, the more they are 
filled with Christ; and from being sons of men, they 



166 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1789 

become sons of God, heirs and joint-heirs with Christ. 
Oh! that the minds of men were more raised above 
these lower enjoyments, to contemplate on things 
that are indeed excellent! Many are slaves to earth 
and earthly things; the mind, like the inn of old, has 
no room, and there is scarcely time to spare to think 
seriously on things that are durable. Great hurt and 
loss is thus sustained by letting the mind so constant- 
ly run after the gain and pleasures of this fading 
world. Was not this the case, how many more 
bright and shining lights there would be, than what 
there now is, in the great cause of truth and righte- 
ousness in the earth! My soul travails for greater 
redemption both in myself and others. 

24th, I got home from attending the Spring meet- 
ing of ministers and elders in Philadelphia. At this 
meeting, Samuel Smith obtained a certificate to visit 
the brethren on the other side of the water. Our 
beloved friend and brother in the Truth, Job Scott, 
and his companion, Daniel Aldrich, were at this 
meeting, on their way to the southern states. Thus, 
the servants are moving about, some one way and 
some another, in the cause of truth and righteousness. 
Oh! that the labours of love bestowed, may prove 
effectual to the gathering of many to the true Shep- 
herd and the one sheep-fold. " I am the door," said 
Christ; "by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, 
and shall go in and out, and find pasture." How 
clear it is, that the soul-sustaining food, the bread 
from heaven, is no further known, than as we are 
united to Christ. The more we are influenced by 
the holy Spirit, the clearer we see that all true riches, 
all right knowledge, all comfort and consolation come 
from God. It is impossible for the children of men 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 167 

to attain to any degree of the riches and joy of the 
holy Spirit, in any other way than hy Divine inspi- 
ration. All knowledge and understanding, without 
this, is from beneath; and the wisdom of this world, 
instead of bringing people to God, leads them to a 
greater distance from him. 

4th month 6th. Happy are they that fear always, 
that set the Lord always before them, and who have 
him in all their thoughts from morning till evening, 
when they lie down and when they rise up, and as 
they move on through the business of the day. Oh! 
all ye inhabitants of the earth, come away from your 
toys and your pastimes, your sports and diversions; — 
come, ye dreamers, ye speculators, — come, enter into 
your own souls and be still, that ye may know God: 
there the true knowledge of him is to be found, and 
not in the regions of self-imagination. However 
high the tower may be that ye have been labouring 
to build, know assuredly that confusion will attend 
it: it is but Babel still. Come, then, thou toiler, en- 
ter into thyself, that thou mayst know, as thou art 
passing along, an acquaintance with the best of com- 
pany. Oh! come, my dear children, fear God al- 
ways, and keep him continually before your eyes, 
that he may direct you in all your goings. If I have 
not an earthly inheritance to leave you, I leave you 
this counsel. I have never sought the honours and 
riches of this world; but from my youth up, I have 
sought an acquaintance with my God; and I have 
now for many years past (to the praise of his ever- 
worthy name be it spoken) found that which my 
soul thirsted after. Therefore, whatever station you 
fill in this life, whether as masters or servants, de- 
vote a part of your time to wait upon Him who made 



168 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1789 

you. I do know that this advice is good. The satis- 
faction that my soul has partaken of, at such seasons, 
I hope never to forget. But I would recommend to 
you most earnestly, to go through the course of your 
whole business daily as though you saw the Almigh- 
ty with your outward eyes. Endeavour to have an 
inward sense of his being alwaj^s present with you, 
the overseer of all your ways, words, and actions. 
This will tend to keep the heart clean. 

my dear children, and all who may read these 
lines, let me intreat you to bow to the power of God 
in you; for this is the way to become co-workers 
with the holy Spirit. Never be ashamed of the cross 
of Christ; give up your wills to its requirings. Re- 
member, the Lord loves a cheerful giver. Believe 
me, you cannot begin too early to wear the yoke of 
Christ and to bear his cross. Do not, I intreat you, 
trifle with a matter of such momentous consequence. 
Eternal life is purchased upon no other terms than 
what are laid down in the gospel; namely, the sell- 
ing of all. If you love any thing more than Christ, 
you render yourselves unworthy of him. And what 
will all the world signify in a day that is hastening 
upon us all, if he should hide his face from us, — if 
he should say, I know you not? Therefore, while 
you have time and opportunity, obey the gracious 
calls of heaven, and close in with the offers of his 
love, that thereby you may be enabled to work out 
your soul's salvation with fear and trembling. 

15th. At our monthly meeting, our friend Zacha- 
riah Ferris had a certificate granted, to visit Friends 
in New York and New England governments; Robert 
Johnson of White-clay Creek to be his companion. 

The state of our religious society, at times, appears 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 169 

mournfully low. To look at our meetings on first- 
day morning, we show" out large. Those in the after- 
noon, and on other days of the week, are often small: 
and while this is the case, leanness will be likely to 
be our portion. The frequent, or even constant at- 
tendance of first-day meetings, while others are ne- 
glected, looks at best but like offering the lame of the 
flock; I mean by those whose religious principles 
enjoin them to attend all their meetings. Yet I am 
sensible that barely going to meetings will do little 
for any of us; but when it becomes a matter of indif- 
ference to men and women, and they can go or stay 
at home as it suits them, feeling nothing to bind them 
to this reasonable duty, they are of little worth in 
society; for those who are slack in the attendance of 
meetings, are often idlers when there, and frequently 
subject to drowsiness or other weaknesses. Surely, 
there will a day of awakening overtake the profes- 
sors of Truth; — a day of purging and cleansing the 
camp. We are become a great multitude, — a large 
body of people; and I often see and feel that things 
are much in the mixture among us. Many are em- 
ployed in the discipline of the church who are not 
sound, healthy members of the body; whereby weak- 
ness is increased in society: for how can a man be 
supposed fit to labour for the restoration of offend- 
ers, when he is unfaithful to his Maker, a delinquent 
himself, and a poor example to his own family? A 
fountain cannot send forth salt water and fresh at the 
same time. The gospel direction remains unaltera- 
bly the same, " First cast the beam out~of thine own 
eye, then shalt thou see clearly to cast the mote out 
of thy brother's eye." I feel more and more a care 
in naming Friends to weighty services in society; 
15 



170 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 17S9 

and believe a caution is necessary on this head, in 
most of our meetings for discipline. It is a weighty 
thing to undertake to be mouth for the holy Spirit, 
in separating Friends to services in his church. 

5th mo. 3d. In company with my wife, I attend-- 
ed Chichester meeting: and as we were coming home 
in the afternoon, the horse took fright and ran vio- 
lently down hill with the chair, in a very bad piece 
of road. My dear wife was thrown out, and fell with 
great force on her head and shoulders; by which she 
was so stunned, that I thought she was killed. After 
some time, she came to, so that we got her home, it 
being but about two miles. The thought of being 
stripped, as in the twinkling of an eye, of a beloved 
companion, deeply affected my heart; but I looked 
to Him for help and support, who has all power in 
heaven and earth, and the arm of his everlasting kind- 
ness was underneath. Her understanding did not re- 
turn till next morning; when she knew where she 
was, but remembered nothing of what had happened, 
although she felt herself very much bruised. The day 
following, my spirit was depressed and covered with 
a weight of avvfulness, in thinking of the danger we 
were in, and how narrowly my dear wife escaped be- 
ing killed. Oh! that I may never forget the hand 
that interposed and the power that protected. I give 
thee thanks, Majesty of heaven, that we were not 
dashed to pieces, or crippled for life. Merciful kind- 
ness indeed! praises, praises be to thy holy name, 
and that forevermore. 

5th. I went to see Hannah West, who appeared to 
be near her close; yet she had her understanding 
clear and sound. As I sat by her she took hold of 
my hand, and asked me how it looked to me: I told 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 171 

her I had no doubt all was well with her. "And will 
be so?" said she. I answered, yes. After a pause, she 
said, ff I don't know why I am held in this way. I 
have seen a glorious state; but my example has shone 
but glimmeringly to what it might have done, had I 
been enough given up. I feel a great concern for 
our women's meeting, yea, for all our meetings. — 
Oh! that women elders may be faithful: fori have 
had a prospect that the labours of some that are now 
living will be blessed; and that Truth will yet pros- 
per in this place, and among women Friends, by the 
faithfulness of some that are little thought of." She 
then mentioned a piece of writing she had prepared, 
which she said might be made such use of as Friends 
thought proper after she was gone; and named Mary 
Canby to have the care of it. She then added, " I 
have thought much of thy neighbour's daughters, 
whose appearance indicates a deviation from the pu- 
rity of our principles and profession. But I have had 
a comfortable hope that their father will do as Abra- 
ham formerly did, command his household after him. 
I know he has his exercises, and they will be likely 
to increase." 

This opportunity was a heart-melting time to those 
present. Oh! the excellency of having the mind 
calmly composed at such an awful season, when the 
prospect is at hand of entering another state of being, 
never to be changed! 

9th. Our Quarterly meeting of ministers and el- 
ders was held in the new house at Concord. On 
second and third days, the meetings were very large, 
and attended by divers Friends from neighbouring- 
Quarters, whose company and labours of love were 
comforting. Dear Peter Yarnall also attended our 



172 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 17S9 

monthly meeting next day, and was a son of consola- 
tion to my mind. 

15th. In company with my beloved friend and 
true yoke-fellow, Eli Yarnall, I set out to attend Sa- 
lem Quarterly and general meeting; but the shallop 
getting aground, we returned to Wilmington. Next 
morning, three young men took us over the river in 
their boat; when near the mouth of Salem creek, as 
the wind was calm, and seeing a goodly looking house 
on the east side, we proposed to the young men to 
land us near it. We accordingly went ashore on 
firm ground, and set forward toward the house; but 
when we got to it, to our great surprise, found it 
empty and uninhabited. Nor was this the worst; 
for, as we went on towards some plantations which 
we saw at a distance, we found ourselves hemmed in 
by water on every side; the banks being so exceed*, 
ingly broken, the waters surrounded the piece of land 
on which we were, forming an island. Here we tra- 
velled from ditch to ditch, looking for some way to 
get off, but all our efforts were vain; till, at length 
we saw at a distance a man and a lad on horseback, 
to whom we called and made signs. It happened 
they were coming to leave some horses on the island, 
and take others off. So we met them at an old cause- 
way; but seeing the difficulty of their crossing, we 
thought it by no means prudent to venture, as we 
must have been to our middles in mud and slush. — 
We therefore waited till the lad went three or four 
miles round for a small boat, in which we crossed 
the water and went to the man's house. There we 
rested awhile, and the woman hastened to prepare 
us some bacon and eggs; she and her husband being 
very kind to us, would fain have us stay all night; 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 173 

but we, acknowledging their kindness, offered to pay 
them for their trouble; which they refused, saying 
we were heartily welcome. We then moved on to 
a Friend's house about two miles, where we had 
thoughts of staying the night; but being very coolly 
received by the woman of the house, we went on to 
a tavern and hired a wagon to take us to Salem, where 
we arrived about sun-set, and lodged at the house of 
our friend, John Redman, where we were kindly en- 
tertained. On first-day morning we attended Salem 
meeting, and Alio ways-creek in the afternoon; both 
of which were large. On second-day, w r ere at the 
Quarterly meeting at Salem, which was large and 
solidly conducted. The general meeting on third- 
day was very large, and held near four hours, in great 
stillness, considering the mixed multitude. On fourth- 
day we attended a meeting at Pilesgrove, in which 
the doctrines of Truth flowed freely towards the 
people. Here, we parted w^ith many Friends in 
much nearness of spirit, and returned to Joshua 
Thompson's at Salem. 

21st. We went on board the boat, and crossed the 
river so as to reach our meeting at Wilmington, tho 7 
rather late. After meeting, I parted with dear Eli 
Yarnall, whose company had been very acceptable. 
He has a good gift in the ministry, — -is solid and 
weighty in his spirit, and a man of good understand- 
ing. I have no doubt, as he dwells near the Arm 
that is mighty to preserve, he will be of much use 
in his day. I have also been much comforted in be- 
ing with Friends over the river; especially in seeing 
so large a number of goodly-looking young men and 
women, whose quiet deportment in those large meet- 
ings was a great satisfaction. 
15* 



174 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1789 

24th. Meetings silent. The people's minds are 
too much outward, gazing and wishing to hear words. 
Silence is as death to the natural mind. To the mind 
that has no understanding in spiritual things, silence 
is very unwelcome. I feel a deep and daily care to 
set before the people an example of humble silence^ 
yet I would not wish to withhold from them their 
due. It is a great thing, and will be found so, to 
stand clear on every hand. Let me often examine 
myself: if I appear in public testimony, am I careful 
to look well to the moving cause? Do I feel the en- 
gaging love of Christ to draw me forth; and then to 
speak only as the Spirit giveth utterance, without 
any contrivance, art or study of the creature? Is the 
mind humbled under the awfulness of appearing in 
the assemblies of the Lord's people; amongst whom 
there are lively, feeling members who can try words 
as the mouth tasteth meat? Or, is the creature pleas- 
ed with the character of being a minister of the gos- 
pel? my soul, thy safety is in an humble, careful 
walking before God. If thou seek honour in any 
other way, than in deep humility, thou wilt be mis- 
taken in the pursuit; thou wilt weary thyself for 
nought. remember, there is no true honour, but 
that which cometh from above; even as thy God hath 
said, " Them that honour me, I will honour; but they 
that despise me shall be lightly esteemed." 

31st. Came home from Philadelphia last evening; — 
was at meeting there on fifth-day, in which I had 
something to say for the encouragement of those who 
mourn as between the porch and the altar. Oh! the 
condescending goodness of the high and holy One, 
to the poor and needy in spirit who pant after his 
living presence as David did, when he said, " My 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 175 

soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall 
I come and appear before God?" ye children, 
born of the incorruptible seed and word of life, keep 
near the Rock that hath sustained you in your infant 
state; hold fast that which ye have received, let what 
may happen to you in passing through the rugged 
paths of this life. Oh! keep humble, and abide in 
the root and foundation of the true church, against 
which none of the powers of evil shall ever be able 
to prevail. 

In the morning, I attended the burial of Sarah 
Williamson at Newtown. The company and meet- 
ing was very large; and, through condescending love, 
we had a solid, edifying season together. After which, 
in company with my beloved friends, Eli Yarnall and 
James Emlen, I came to their afternoon meeting at 
Middletown; in which there was some public service 
in a close, plain way. 

On the Sth of the 6th month, in company with 
Joseph Tatnall, I attended Goshen general meeting, 
and next day, a like meeting at Uwchlan. The day 
following was at our monthly meeting. It appears 
to me the minds of Friends are too much outward; 
and therefore I should not marvel if faithful minis- 
ters were more and more led into an example of si- 
lence in our religious assemblies. 

25th. He who formed us, knows best what is best 
for his children and people; he leads them at times 
as in the deeps, in the midst of the paths of the sea, 
to make himself a glorious name. If we are so wise 
as patiently to submit to the means proposed for our 
cleansing and purifying, we shall be able to say with 
the apostle, that all things work together for good to 
them that love and fear the Lord: and the more we 



176 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1789 

are given up in heart to serve him faithfully, the 
clearer we shall see that all he does is well done, and 
shall come to know that all his ways are ways of 
pleasantness, and all his paths are peace. 

7th mo. 3rd. A contented mind is seldom found 
among the great of this world; but is what we all 
should keep in view, and earnestly press after. It 
is a treasure more likely to be found in solitary cot- 
tages, than in palaces and courts. I sometimes have 
near fellowship with those who have retired from the 
world, that they might more abstractedly and de- 
votedly serve God. thou travelling pilgrim, who- 
ever thou art, keep moving forward, however slow 
thy progress may be. The ladder which Jacob saw, 
the top of which reaches up to heaven, must be gra- 
dually ascended; but every round thou gainest, thou 
must endeavour to keep with firmness; even in thy 
deepest trials, thou must not let go thy hold. Be 
well assured thy God will not leave thee, if thou art 
constant in thy love to him, and provest it by meek- 
ness and patience under suffering. But carefully 
guard against murmuring or complaining, even when 
thou mayst feel as if stripped to the root, and left (to 
thy own apprehension) destitute of every sensible 
feeling of Divine good. Do not enter into imperti- 
nent queries why it is thus with thee, but in holy 
patience possess thy soul in quietness and in humble 
confidence, wherein is thy strength, until He is pleas- 
ed to arise for thy deliverance and enlargement, as 
with healing in his wings, who remains to be over 
all, God blessed forever. 

Our Quarterly meeting in the 11th month, ap- 
pointed a committee to visit the monthly meetings, 
in order if possible to stir Friends up to a more due 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 177 

observance of the weighty concerns of the body, as 
handed forth from time to time in the Extracts. It 
is much to be desired that a sense of the necessity 
of arising out of the state of ease into which we as a 
society have fallen, may spread weightily over the 
minds of Friends; especially such as are active in the 
affairs of Truth. I verily believe, did ministers, el- 
ders, overseers, and active members, live nearer to 
the Fountain of light and life, a greater travail of 
spirit would be felt for the arising and spreading of 
the principles of Truth and righteousness. But the 
minds of many are so incumbered with the concerns 
of this life, that they are too seldom in a condition to 
feel after the state of the church. One has his farm, 
another his merchandise to attend to; and instead of 
seeking first and principally the kingdom of God and 
his righteousness, — the riches, the honour, the pomp 
and greatness of this world, have the first place in the 
pursuits of many, some in one way and degree, and 
some in another. I marvel, at times, to behold men 
of understanding, and such above all others who are 
willing to be looked upon as religious men, and al- 
ready have a competency, and more than they will 
ever need, — I say I marvel to see such pursuing with 
avidity the accumulation of worldly property, as if 
they expected to live here forever. I see no class 
of people more anxious to get riches than those who 
already have abundance. Is not pride at the bottom 
of all this? What care and pains parents take to bring 
up their children in pride and highmindedness, even 
from their very infancy! Look over our professedly 
religious assemblies, and see how our children are 
decorated in costly apparel, feeding the vain mind 
in them. Our young men and young women, too 



17S JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1789 

generally speaking, have lost the marks of christian 
plainness and simplicity, into which Truth led our 
worthy forefathers, and would still lead us. See our 
young men with their foolish cuts, their fallen down 
collars, their double-breasted waist-coats with two 
rows of shining buttons, and their unreasonably large 
shoe-buckles. Our young women, if possible, exceed 
in vanity and in their extravagant head-dresses, as 
well as their costly, gay and changeable apparel. — 
Where are their guardians, their parents and care- 
takers? To see a plain father and mother, with a 
flock of gay children about them, has an unpleasant 
appearance, and bespeaks a want of christian disci- 
pline and order in families. Surely, there will be a 
day of winnowing; our Jerusalem will be searched 
as with lighted candles; and the Lord will cleanse 
the camp. my people, come and let us return unto 
the first principle of our holy profession, the light of 
Truth in our own hearts. Let us cleave to the law 
and testimony of our God with our whole mind and 
strength; lest he take unto himself his great power, 
and with a threshing instrument beat us to pieces, 
and cast us off as being unworthy to bear his name; 
so that we shall become as a by-word and a hissing 
among the nations. Wherefore, come, my people? 
my fellow professors of every rank and station, and 
whilst the long-forbearance, loving-kindness and ten- 
der mercy of our gracious Benefactor are toward us, 
let us repent and put away the evil of our doings 
from before his eyes; and, with humble fear and 
deep reverence, let us walk in the narrow way which 
leads to life and peace, unto which he is calling us. 
He will not fail to be gracious unto those who seek 
him; he will amply reward them for all their trials, 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE* 179 

sorrows and exercises. There is not a tear that falls 
from the eyes of these penitent and sincere-hearted 
ones, but what he regards. Wherefore, ye mourn- 
ing remnant, faint not nor be discouraged on account 
of the great declension which ye behold; but hold 
fast that which ye have received, and be firm unto 
the end, knowing that he is faithful who hath called 
you. Be not impatient under sufferings which arise 
from the present state of society; but rather rejoice 
that you are counted worthy to feel sympathy with 
and for the Seed of the kingdom in the hearts of the 
people. 

1st mo. 13th, 1790. Our monthly meeting gave 
me a certificate to visit Friends in New York and the 
New England governments. This concern had rest- 
ed with me at times for more than eight years, with 
ardent desires to be rightly directed, and to know 
the right time of moving therein. Previous to enter- 
ing on this extensive journey, it appeared right for 
me to visit the families of this monthly meeting; 
which being united with, my beloved friend Samuel 
Canby offered himself to bear me company in the 
service. In the afternoon we went to White-clay 
creek and visited three families; and continued in- 
dustriously engaged therein till the 16th, when we 
closed our visit to the families of that branch. I was 
truly glad of being once more amongst Friends, and 
believe Truth owned our labours. 

30th. This week we have visited upwards of eighty 
families at Wilmington; and have cause to be thank- 
ful to the Shepherd of Israel, who was graciously 
pleased to be near, favouring us from place to place 
with his good presence to the comforting of many 
hearts. 



180 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

2nd mo. ISth. Last night my beloved friend Job 
Scott lodged at our house, and attended our meeting 
to-day, in which he had good service. He is on his 
way homeward, having been engaged for near a year 
past in a religious visit to the southern states. 

27th. Last evening as I was sitting alone (the fami* 
ly gone to bed) with my mind turned toward Him 
who dwelleth on high, and also with those that are 
poor and of a contrite spirit, — and thinking of the 
greatness of the embassy in prospect, I was almost 
induced to desire that this cup might pass from me: 
but the example of the holy pattern was revived in 
my remembrance, Not my will, but thine be done. 
My heart was much broken, and it was a season of 
renewing of covenant with the God of my life. I 
resigned myself with my dear wife and little ones, 
once more unto him, with fervent desires that he 
may keep them under his paternal care, and be a 
wall of defence round about them to protect them 
from the chilling blasts of this world. 

Account of my Journey to New York and New 
England. 
On the 2d of the 3d month, 1790, having the con- 
currence of Friends, I left home in company with 
Joseph Tatnall, and went to Concord, where we at- 
tended their monthly meeting. Next day we went 
to father Lightfoot's at Pikeland, and the morning 
following took a solemn leave of him and his dear 
wife; she appeared to be so far gone in a consump- 
tion that I never expected to see her again in this 
life; but I have no doubt that her close will be to 
her eternal gain. We then were at meetings at Pro- 
vidence, Potts-town, North Wales, Horsham, Ply- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 181 

mouth, Germantown, Frankford, Abington and By- 
berry; some of which were laborious seasons, and in 
one place I was silent, to the great disappointment 
of many. We then had meetings at Middletown, 
Plumstead, Richland, Buckingham, Wrightstown, the 
Falls, and Bristol. Here Joseph Tatnall left me and 
returned home, expecting Norris Jones to join me as 
companion in this journey; but his bodily indisposi- 
tion increasing, he was unable to leave home. It was 
very trying to me to be thus left alone, and more 
especially as I felt dull and depressed; having been 
much exercised in passing through the meetings of 
Abington and Bucks Quarters, by reason of the low 
state of society, for the life of true religion seemed 
to be under suffering. 

25th. I crossed the river Delaware, and attended 
the week-day meeting at Burlington; after which 
Phineas Buckley went with me to Trenton, where 
we had a meeting and stayed till over first-day. The 
meeting on first-day morning was very large; there 
being no other public meeting held in the town that 
morning, the people were generally present, and be- 
haved with as much becoming stillness as could be 
expected, considering that many both in-doors and 
out, stood several hours. The God of mercy and 
love was near to help, and Truth was over all; bless- 
ed be his holy name, who gives strength to the weak, 
and those that have no might of their own, but who 
with humble confidence trust in him from day today 
with all their heart,, not leaning to their own under- 
standing. My soul had abundant cause to bow in ad- 
oration toward his holy sanctuary, and to worship his 
all-glorious name, who is God, blessed forever. In 
the evening, we had a meeting at Lamberton, about 
16 



1S2 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

a mile below Trenton, in which the doctrines of the 
gospel flowed freely towards the people in the fresh 
extendings of love, and they were invited to come 
unto Christ, the alone sure teacher, nigh in the heart. 
After visiting the few families of Friends in that 
town, we went to Robert White's at Stony-brook, 
and attended their meeting on fourth-day. Here I 
met with my beloved friend Samuel Emlen on his 
return from New York, much- to my comfort and 
satisfaction. Robert White then went with me -to 
Joseph Moore's, who with his wife were very kind; 
their hearts and house being open to all that love the 
Truth. Next day, being the 1st of the 4th month, I 
was at Kingwood meeting, which I sat in silence. 
After having a meeting at Joseph Moore's house on 
sixth-day, I returned and had another meeting at 
Kingwood; also stayed their meeting on first-day, 
not feeling easy to leave them sooner. Thence, hav- 
ing two meetings on the way, I went to the monthly 
meeting at Hardwich, which was very large, by rea- 
son of notice having been spread of a stranger being 
there. I was altogether silent and well satisfied, al- 
though it was a great disappointment to many. 

4th mo. 9th. In company with Jacob Lundy, a 
sweet spirited old man, I went to Mendham and was 
at two meetings there. Thence, Richard Dell accom- 
panied me to Plainfield, where and in the neighbour- 
hood I had several meetings, and believed there 
was a seeking people in those parts. On the 15th I 
was at Rahway, silent: next day I had two meetings 
on Staten Island; and on seventh-day had a meeting 
in the court-house at Am boy in the morning, and 
another at Woodbridge in the afternoon. Next day 
attended the two meetings at. Rahway; in the first, I 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 183 

had a few words, but was silent in the afternoon. — 
Then went on to New York, and was at their Quar- 
terly meeting, but I had not any thing to offer by 
way of ministry: returned again to Rah way Quarter, 
in company with dear Wm. Jackson and his wife, who 
were removing from Long Island to his native place 
in Chester county, in best wisdom, I believe. I was 
truly glad of William's company at New York and 
at this Quarterly meeting held at Rahway which I 
attended; but it was to me a suffering time, which I 
endured in silence, having nothing to deliver to the 
people. It seemed to me that many Friends were 
rich and full, or thought themselves so, and if stran- 
gers would not preach, they would preach them- 
selves. Oh! that it may never be a cross to me to 
sit in silence. 

On the 28th I returned to New York, and was 
quite unwell at Edmund Prior's, where I remained 
till the 30th, when I crossed over to Long Island, 
and was at Newtown meeting, where I had some 
little to offer by way of testimony, though in much 
weakness: indeed it was a trying time to me, hav- 
ing no steady companion to travel with me, and 
an extensive journey before me. After having an 
appointed meeting at Flushing, I was at Westbury 
on first-day; both these meetings were silent, and I 
believe rightly so. I then rested at Thomas Titus's 
till third-day, when I had a meeting at Matinicock 
to good satisfaction; next day at Cowneek, and fifth- 
day at Flushing monthly meeting: dined at John 
Bowne's, the house first opened on Long Island for 
Friends to hold meetings in, upwards of one hundred 
years ago, and now possessed by the fourth genera- 
tion since that time. There are yet two large oak 



184 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

trees standing in the lane where George Fox had a 
meeting. By letters from Brandywine, received 
while here, I was informed of the decease of my dear 
friends, Rachel Lightfoot and Eleanor Robinson. Oh ! 
that these solemn calls may be a means of stirring 
up the careless and lukewarm to prepare to meet the 
Judge of quick and dead; and also to wean the minds 
of all ranks more from earth and earthly things, indu- 
cing them to press after durable treasures and righ- 
teousness. Happy for those who when their Lord 
cometh, shall be found watching and ready for their 
final change. 

5th mo. 7th. I had a meeting at Westchester, on 
the main land; and being very unwell with some- 
thing like the influenza, I was taken by my kind 
friend James Mott to New York. After being a day 
or two in town, I grew better, so that I attended the 
meeting for sufferings and their week-day meeting. 
Recovering my health and spirits, I set out for Ma- 
maroneck, and lodged at my dear friend Jas. Mott's. 
On the 13th, 1 attended Purchase monthly meeting; 
next day, I was at Shapaqua monthly meeting, and 
the day after, I had a meeting at Amawalk in the 
morning, and one at Joseph Weekes' in the after- 
noon. Thence, taking meetings at Peachpond, Val- 
ley, Oblong, Branch, and Apoquage, I reached the 
Quarterly meeting at Nine Partners; my beloved 
friend James Mott continuing with me. We then 
attended the monthly meetings of Nine Partners, 
Creek, and Cornwall, — the last on the west side of 
the river Hudson. Some of these were trying, ex- 
ercising meetings to me, there being too little of a 
right zeal in transacting the affairs of discipline. Af- 
ter this, we crossed the North river and rode about 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 185 

sixty miles to James Mott's at Mamaroneck; and 
thence went over to Long Island to attend the Year- 
ly Meeting. In crossing the North river, we were 
in the greatest danger I ever experienced on the wa- 
ter. There were ten of us came to the ferry to cross, 
but the boat could take but two at a time, and that 
was too many. James Mott and myself ventured 
first; but the horses could not stand across the boat, 
and there was only an old man and a lad to row. 
When we got about a quarter of the way across, I 
expected no other than to be sunk or thrown over- 
board, for the water came in upon us fast. It was an 
humbling time, but through the kindness of Provi- 
dence we got over safe, and sent a better boat for 
the rest. I had now become considerably revived 
in body and mind; my great and good Master being 
exceedingly kind to me. Through his adorable mer- 
cy and loving kindness, I have been renewedly fa- 
voured to see, that without the quickening virtue of 
Truth, we can do nothing as it ought to be done. 
Too few are sufficiently divested of self, in its vari- 
ous shapes and workings. There is a warmth and an- 
imation that proceeds from creaturely activity; and 
this seems to pass with many for the gospel power. 
But there is a vast difference between this creaturely 
warmth and the animation and power of the true gos- 
pel of Christ. Oh! that all who undertake to minis- 
ter or speak in the assemblies of the people, may 
know their own spirits entirely subject to the power 
of Truth, so that creaturely zeal and activity may 
have no place in the Lord's work. 

The Yearly Meeting closed on fifth-day, the 3rd 
of the 6th month, 1790. Having heard that my be- 
loved friend Norris Jones was not likely to be able 
16* 



186 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

to travel with me as a companion, I returned home 
with my dear friend James Mott, to whom I felt 
nearly united, and proposed his going with me to 
Rhode Island Yearly Meeting. This proposal he 
acceded to, and we set out the day following to trav- 
el through Connecticut; reached Newport on third- 
day following, and put up at the widow Rodman's. 
On fourth-day, the 9th of 6th month, we attended the 
select Yearly Meeting of ministers and elders; next 
day, a public meeting for worship, also a public meet- 
ing on sixth-day morning. In the afternoon the busi- 
ness of the Yearly Meeting was opened; and continued 
by adjournments till the third-day following, when it 
closed. Next day, we had a meeting on Canonicut 
Island; and thence visited the meetings at South 
Kingston, upper and lower house, Westerly and 
Hopkinton: staying two nights at Thomas Wilber's, 
which was very good quarters for us poor travel- 
lers. 

There are very few Friends in these parts; the 
meetings were made up chiefly of other people, and 
the public service in them was mostly towards these, 
who behaved solidly and well. There appears to be 
an open door among some tender spirited people 
hereaway, to whom my heart was nearly united in 
travail for their welfare. There is no doubt the Lord 
hath a seed that he will bring out of Egypt with a 
strong hand and a stretched-out arm. Had Friends 
kdpt their places in the Truth, they would have been 
a blessing to the people around them, and especially 
to sincere-hearted, inquiring minds. But alas! the 
poor Quakers (as they are called) seem almost worn 
out or dwindled away in these meetings. The cares 
of the world, the deceitfulness of riches, and the love 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 187 

of other things, have choked the good seed; and there 
is occasion deeply to mourn on account of the state 
of society in these parts. Yet the Lord hath not been 
left without a witness, and a seed in most places, al- 
though the remnant is small. For these my soul 
has been clothed with concern, that they may be 
preserved in firmness; and mj' prayers have been of- 
fered up to the God and Father of all our sure mer- 
cies on their behalf. 

6th month 21st. We were at Richmond; a close, 
searching time, but ended to good satisfaction. A 
good many who were not Friends and some members 
of the other meetings, attended this; among the rest 
a coloured man and his daughter, who had followed 
us to six meetings on foot. He was a goodly looking 
person, as was also the daughter. Next day we had a 
large meeting at Greenwich: the public service began 
with these words of Christ, " Whom do men say that 
I the son of man am?" which were enlarged upon, 
and the opportunity ended to good satisfaction; fur- 
nishing renewed cause to be humbly thankful to the 
Father and Fountain of all good, who is the strength 
of the poor, and the joy of the upright in heart. 23d 
had a meeting at Warwick, a small town where but 
one or two of our members reside at present. Forty 
years ago, there was a considerable meeting of Friends 
here, but now dropped, only as travelling Friends 
appoint meetings. Among those who attended our 
meeting, there appeared some tenderness, and an open- 
ness to hear the doctrines of Truth. Next day, we 
were at Cranston meeting; a good time to some pre- 
sent. Lodged at Sylvester Weekes'; himself and wife 
having lately come amongst Friends. In the even- 
ing, we went to see a Friend who had been confined 



1S8 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

to the house and disabled from walking for a number 
of years; his complaint being rheumatic. His limbs 
are very much drawn up, and yet for the most part, 
he is clear of pain. It was truly instructive to me 
to be with him, and to see him so remarkably plea- 
sant and cheerful; bearing his affliction with great 
patience and calmness. He is an elder in good es- 
teem, and much missed in the little meeting he be- 
longs to; his name is Ephraim Crandal. 

25th. At Foster meeting, which has been lately 
established, and a few tender people belong to it. — 
Dined at James Pearce's, a man just received among 
Friends; he has several hopeful children who were 
very tender and kind. We lodged at John Green's, 
who was not a member nor any of his family, but 
they attend Friends' meetings and were very kind. 
In the morning we had a solid opportunity with them, 
and then went ten miles to a meeting appointed at a 
Friend's house. It was a good time: blessed be the 
name of the Most High, who is ever near to help 
those that put their trust in him. This meeting held 
near four hours, and yet when we attempted to close 
it, the people seemed as if they did not wish to move. 
On first-day, the 27th, we were at Greenwich, a very 
large meeting, supposed to be eight hundred present, 
and it was a favoured season in which the Divine 
power was magnified. We then rode to Thomas 
Hazard's, and next day were at South Kingston 
monthly meeting, — a searching time. On third-day, 
we had a large and satisfactory meeting at a place 
called Updike Newton, held in a friendly man's 
house. Many of the people were much broken, and 
two of their teachers expressed great satisfaction and 
unity with the service of the meeting. There was 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1S9 

an invitation sent us from the Baptist society to come 
and have a meeting in their house, but as meetings 
were laid out for us, we could not accept thereof. — 
A door appears open for Friends' doctrines in those 
parts. We then had meetings at Scituate, Glouces- 
ter, Uxbridge and Northbridge; in the last of which 
I was silent. After meeting, no one asked us home 
with them: a bad sign, when Friends get out with 
silent meetings! To what else can we attribute such 
neglect of the poor servants? 

7th mo. 2d. We were at Leicester; a large gath- 
ering made up chiefly of other people, there being 
but few Friends there: but it was a good, open time, 
which is often the case among strangers. When I 
first sat down in this meeting, and for some time after, 
I felt as much reduced in mind as I almost ever re- 
member; insomuch that I was ready to wish the meet- 
ing had not been appointed. It seemed as if the Holy 
One had left me, and that the testimony would suffer 
that day. These considerations and feelings exer- 
cised me very much for a short time; but as I en- 
deavoured to have my mind gathered into stillness, 
I felt inwardly strengthened, and strong cries ascend^ 
ed from my deeply humbled soul, for holy help from 
the Divine fountain: and, blessed forever be his ex- 
cellent name, I never yet knew him to fail when the 
creature is brought to see and to feel its own noth- 
ingness. Next day, I had another meeting with 
Friends of Leicester, which I trust will not soon be 
forgotten by some. Thence to Bolton on first-day, 
where I had a little to offer in a close, plain way. — 
We then returned and had a second meeting at North- 
bridge, which was a searching, close time. 

After meeting, I received a letter from Alexander 



190 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

Wilson, giving an account of the death of my beloved 
friend and brother in the Truth, Norris Jones, who 
was expected to have been my companion in this 
journey. Although he had been for some time poor- 
ly, yet he laid the concern before Friends, and ob- 
tained their certificate, intending to meet me at Long 
Island Yearly Meeting, or about that time. But his 
weakness increasing, prevented him, until the 28th 
of the 5th month last, when he left Philadelphia, and 
came on as far as William Smith's at Railway, where 
he closed his days in sweet peace with his heavenly 
Father. He was a clean-spirited, upright-hearted 
man, who loved the Lord and his blessed cause of 
truth and righteousness. I loved him as a brother, 
to whom I could unbosom myself freely. He was a 
tender, sympathizing friend, without dissimulation; 
and though his removal is a loss to the church, I be- 
lieve it is his eternal gain. Dear Norris, thou hast 
been to me a very pleasant friend; our love to each 
other was sincere as the love of David and Jonathan. 
But thou art gone before me; thou art entered into 
rest, never more to fear; thou hast fought the good 
fight; thou hast kept the faith, and hast received the 
crown of righteousness which God had in store for 
thee, and for all that love him. There was not any 
thing able to separate thee from his love; the frowns 
and imprisonment of men could not move thee from 
thy steadfastness; thou wast kept above and over them 
all; because He who is stronger than all ruled in thy 
heart. Oh! how was my soul united with thee in 
that day, because thou wast willing to suffer for the 
testimony of a good conscience. But thou art now 
delivered out of thy trials and provings, and hast as 
it were stepped aside behind the vail, so that I shall 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 191 

not see thee with my outward eyes; yet with mine 
inward and spiritual senses I behold thee, and have 
unity with thy spirit, enjoying thee in the seed of 
life. 

7th month 6th. We were at Mendon, the state of 
that meeting appeared very low; next day at Upper 
Smithfield, and the day following at Lower Smith- 
field, silent, to the mortification of many. Here Job 
Scott met us and we went home with him: next day, 
he and his wife accompanied us to a meeting held at 
a Friend's house, in which Job had good service, but 
I had no public testimony to bear. Our next meet- 
ing was in the edge of Connecticut, held in a Baptist 
meeting-house, my companion James Mott sat at my 
left hand and the priest on my right; but he felt to 
me no more than a little boy, as to any fear of man. 
When I closed my testimony and sat down, he said 
"Amen, friend; that doctrine will stand in heaven 
and earth." We parted friendly, and lodged that 
evening at the house of a man who had been convin- 
ced of Friends' principles for some years, but had not 
yet joined them in membership. Like many others, 
he has become too talkative, and is likely to dwindle 
as to the life of religion. On first-day we had a large 
meeting in his barn, that held upwards of three hours. 
There is a tender, seeking people in these parts who 
are growing weary of the priests, and incline to go 
to Friends' meetings. On second-day, we had a meet- 
ing in a friendly man's house at a place called Pom- 
fret, the first Friends' meeting ever held in that part 
of Connecticut. Here also there is a seeking seed. 

13th. Having no meeting appointed, we went in 
search of an old man lately received into member- 
ship, but who through bodily indisposition, did not 



192 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

get out to meetings. At length we found him in a 
remote place, fifteen miles from meeting; with him 
and his family we had a comfortable opportunity, and 
were glad we found them out. We parted with them 
in tenderness and rode about seven miles to dine with 
a young man and his wife who were inclining to 
Friends: then went on to Benjamin Batty 's, where 
we lodged. Next day, we were at their week-day 
meeting; but the Friend's house where their meet- 
ings are usually held, not being large enough to con- 
tain half the people that assembled, it was held in the 
woods, and continued about three hours and a half. 
Next day, being the 15th, we attended Providence 
week-day meeting, in which I was silent: stayed two 
days at Moses Brown's, and were at their first-day 
meetings in which both morning and afternoon I had 
public service. Daniel Offley had lately passed thro' 
Providence and was gone northward; intending also 
for some of the upper meetings in York government. 
On second-day, the ISth, Moses Brown and his son 
Obadiah went with us to Swanzey meeting; a close, 
searching time. Next day at Taunton, a poor place! 
My impression was, that the meeting there ought to 
have been laid down some years back. We then had 
meetings at Freetown, Tiverton and Little Compton; 
but so low is the state of things in these parts, that 
I was ready to say, " By whom shall Jacob arise, for 
he is small?" After a large and satisfactory meeting 
at Portsmouth, we went to the widow Rodman's at 
Newport, who with her lovely daughters received 
us very cordially. On first-day, the 25th, we sat in 
silence in both meetings at Newport; next day, visit- 
ed several Friends and their families, and the day 
following attended their monthly meeting. Fourth- 



JOURNAL OF HUCH frUDGE. 193 

•day, were at Providence monthly meeting; fifth-day 
and sixth-day, at the monthly meetings of Smithfield 
and Uxbridge. In these meetings I had to bear tes- 
timony against the practice which Friends follow in 
relation to burials. It is customary in many places 
hereaway to hold meetings on account of the inter- 
ment both of Friends and others. Ministering Friends 
are sent for, sometimes at a considerable distance, to 
attend these funerals; the corpse is taken into the 
meeting-house, and after meeting exposed to view to 
all present that choose to look at it. On these ac- 
counts my mind was closely exercised; but when 
people get, as it were, ri vetted to customs, its hard 
to break them off. There is danger of these things 
becoming flat, lifeless and formal. 

The parts of New England where we have been, 
are generally a very rough, stony country. We ride 
day after day, and see very little but stone fences. — 
But notwithstanding they have stones in such abun- 
dance, they build almost altogether frame houses and 
barns: it is very rare to see a stone house in town or 
country places. The land appears to be strong, and 
yet they raise little or no wheat; and about Provi- 
dence town, very little rye is raised. The corn, bar- 
ley and oats look well, and there is abundance of good 
flax. They say they cannot raise wheat, because it 
blasts; and of latter years, the rye also is often sub- 
ject to blight. The country is much overrun with 
barberry bushes, which are thought to be injurious 
to the raising of grain. Moses Brown, near Provi- 
dence, told me, that when he first settled where he 
now lives, he raised abundance of good rye; but of 
latter years, he has quite given out trying to raise it; 
and he imputes the failure to the great increase of 
17 



194 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

barberry bushes. Rye and corn flour mixed together 
is their common bread; and there is very little wheat 
flour bread to be seen. Rhode Island is a rich, fer- 
tile spot of land; and yet they cannot raise wheat; 
and very little rye. Newport was formerly a brisk 
place for business, but is now fast going to decay, and 
the trade carried on at Providence, a flourishing town 
at the head of Narraganset bay. 

8th mo. 1st, being first-day, I was at Lower Smith- 
field meeting the second time, and had a little to say 
among them. In the afternoon, at Providence, where 
I met with John Elliott and William Wilson of Phila- 
delphia who were there on a religious visit. At Swan- 
zey monthly meeting, next day, I had to bear my 
testimony against the formal way of conducting fu- 
nerals, and also to hold up to view the ancient reli- 
gious concern and practice of visiting Friends' fami- 
lies; w T hich is very much lost sight of in this land. I 
believe Friends have sustained great loss for want of 
keeping this concern alive; a sense of this has fre- 
quently covered my mind as I have travelled along 
visiting meetings. The discipline also appears to be 
at a low ebb in many of the monthly meetings we 
have attended. A kind of formal acknowledgment 
for outgoing in marriage is very generally accepted; 
and seldom that any are disowned for that breach of 
our good order. Thus, weakness ensues; and Friends 
making the way so easy for this class of offenders to 
be retained, opens a door for more outgoings than 
otherwise would be. 

We then were at meetings at Long Plain, Accush- 
net, Newtown, Aponeganset, New Bedford and Cen- 
tre; the last so large that many could not get into the 
house, and it held near four hours; during which the 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 195 

people were very quiet, considering how warm the 
weather was. It was a season of favour, furnishing 
renewed cause of gratitude and praise to the name of 
our God. Next day, we had a favoured meeting at 
Accoaksett; then attended the Quarterly meeting held 
on Rhode Island; in relation to which and other meet- 
ings for discipline, I would say, I love to feel weight 
in transacting the business; and that when Friends 
speak to subjects under consideration, they do it from 
feeling more than from sense. When the wisdom 
from beneath rules in any of our meetings, the true 
life is hurt. There are some men and women of 
natural parts who love to have their way in meetings 
of business; and it goes very much against the grain 
for such to be crossed, and to have to submit their 
judgment, to such as have grown up under them. I 
do not know that I ever met with so much of this 
disposition as in these parts. Some of them treat 
meeting business as they would law matters. 

On looking over the state of society in this land, 
it may truly be said, " the harvest is great, and the 
faithful labourers few/' There is great need to in- 
tercede with the Lord of the harvest to send forth 
more well qualified labourers. Such who are skilful 
and weighty in the exercise of the discipline, would 
be of great use. Oh! that there was more of a living 
zeal amongst this people. But, alas! the cares of the 
world, the deceitfulness of riches, and the unlawful 
love of other things, have greatly prevailed, like a 
torrent bearing down all before it, in places, to the 
great damage and wounding of individuals, and the 
weakness and injury of society. Oh! how hath the 
gold become dim, and the fine gold changed! The 
precious sons of Zion, comparable to fine gold, how 



196 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

have they fallen as in the streets of mystery Babylon, 
of whose golden cup many have taken deep draughts J 
But notwithstanding this is sorrowfully the case, yet 
the Most High hath a seed preserved who have not 
bowed the knee to Baal, nor kissed his image. The 
prayers and tears of these ascend before him as sweet 
incense, and he regards their intercession on behalf 
of his heritage. I have felt with and for these, and 
they are near to me in the seed and covenant of love 
and life. 

After attending the monthly meeting of Accoak-* 
sett, and the first-day meeting at Aponeganset, on 
third-day, the 10th of the Sth month, we went on 
board a packet bound for Nantucket; but the wind 
and tide being against us, at Wood's Hole we came to 
an anchor, and went on shore at Nonemesset Island, 
twenty miles from Bedford. Lodged at Paul Rob- 
inson's, the only house upon the island; and next 
day went on board, having a favourable time to get 
through the Hole: but the captain having to turn in 
to Wood's Harbour, we were detained so that we 
had to go on shore on Martha's Vineyard, and lodged 
at William Coffin's, the only Friend living on the 
island. Next morning, the wind was high and the 
sea rough, so that the packet could not come to us. 
Several proposals were made for a meeting on this 
island, but I could neither see nor feel any thing 
about it. The example of other Friends who had 
appointed meetings here was advanced, but that did 
not move rne. What may be right for one in such 
eases, does not make it so for another. On sixth-day, 
the 20th, our packet came and took us from our pris- 
on; the sea was rough, but through the kindness of 
Providence we landed safely on Nantucket in the 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 197 

afternoon. We made our home at Thomas Rotch's, 
who married a daughter of the widow Rodman, of 
Newport, Rhode Island. They are a kind, tender- 
spirited young couple. We were at eight meetings 
on Nantucket, besides the monthly and preparative 
meetings, also visited many families there. Several 
of the public meetings were held in solemn silence; 
a lesson too little learned even by those professing 
to have come to " that within the vail." When si- 
lence becomes offensive or irksome to a people pro- 
fessing the spirituality of the gospel, it is an evidence 
that vital religion is wanting;. This is mournfully 
the case in some parts of New England. There is 
scarcely any thing more injurious, poisonous and de- 
structive to us as a people, than the undue attach- 
ment to things in themselves lawful and proper when 
received with gratitude and used to the honour of 
the great Giver. But when we make idols of then*, 
they lead our minds to bow down and worship them. 
It has become so very laudable to be rich in the things 
of this world, that with many every nerve and sinew 
and all the faculties of body and mind, are enlisted 
in the pursuit of wealth. Ho that hath not riches is 
the world's poor and despised man: and yet it is a 
solid truth that a little is enough for a true christian, 
9th mo. 1st. We left our kind friends with the 
evidence of peace, and sailed for Wood's Hole, which 
we reached about noon. In the evening we reached 
Richard Lake's at Falmouth, w r here we lodged. Next 
day, we spent in visiting some sick and aged people, 
to good satisfaction; — one man and his wife, in their 
ninety-fourth year each; both of them had their un- 
derstanding quite well. When we parted, the old 
man said with much brokenness, "One thing I have 
17* 



198 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

to say to thee, that is, as Joseph said to the butler, 
When it is well with thee, remember me." 3d. We 
attended Falmouth monthly meeting; then went on 
to Yarmouth, and were at their meeting on first-day; 
a poor place, low down on Cape Cod. Between Fal- 
mouth and Sandwich is a neighbourhood where the 
people have great difficulty in getting water. Some 
have dug eighty feet without finding any? the water 
they use is chiefly got from ponds. It appears to be 
a poor sandy soil, producing little; so that many go, 
eight miles or more to the salt marshes for what hay 
they use. To see and know the difficulties and hard- 
ships our fellow-creatures labour under, leads into a 
sympathy with them. Those who are situated in a 
more fertile soil, with plenty of good water and other 
comforts and conveniences, ought to be very thankful 
for these blessings. 

Thence we took meetings at Sandwich, Pembroke 
and Boston ; and so on to Lynn and Salem. In pass- 
ing through this land, I have remembered the ac- 
counts of what Friends formerly suffered here; but 
I am afraid their sufferings are too much forgotten by 
the present generation. Times have greatly changed 
since Friends were carted from town to town, and 
whipped severely, on account of their religion; and 
yet the principle of our profession is the same. But 
where is the zeal and faithfulness among us now, 
that then shone so brightly in those devoted servants? 

9th mo. 14th. Had a meeting at Newbury, chiefly 
made up of others, as but few Friends reside there; 
then, taking meetings at Almsbury, Newton and 
Hampton, we reached the monthly select meeting 
at Berwick; which was a time of close labour. A, 
committee having been appointed by the last Yearly 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 199 

Meeting of ministers and elders at Rhode Island to 
visit the Quarterly and other select meetings, as way 
opened, some of them were present; of whose com- 
pany and labours I was glad: Isaac Lawton from 
Rhode Island, Daniel Aldrich from Uxbridge, and 
Jeremiah Hacker from Brunswick, being of the num- 
ber. 19th being first-day I was at Berwick meeting, 
silent; next day at their monthly meeting, which was 
a time of close labour. We then went on to Fal- 
mouth in the District of Maine, and were at their 
monthly meeting; to which came a proposal from 
Durham preparative meeting to divide the monthly 
meeting in two, and a committee was appointed. On 
the following day, we were at the select Quarterly 
meeting; — a close, searching time as I have lately 
been at, and not without cause. It was declared that 
there was a light, chaffy ministry among them. — 
Meeting for business on seventh-day was a highly 
favoured season, as was also the meeting on first-day, 
which was very large, supposed to be upwards of 
fifteen hundred people: but Truth reigned over all; 
blessed forever be the name of our God. 

On second-day, the 27th, parting with our dear 
friends, Isaac Lawton, Daniel Aldrich and Samson 
Sherman, of the committee, and Benjamin Alley, 
Daniel Alley and Micajah Collins, who came with us 
from Lynn, — we had a meeting at Windham; next 
day at Falmouth; then rode to Jeremiah Hacker's; 
and on the way I felt the Divine presence to be with 
me, to the comfort and rejaicing of my heart; so that 
tears of thankfulness rolled down my cheeks, and my 
soul adored him who is my helper, my strength and 
my deliverer. On fifth-day we attended Durham 
meeting; and next day set out for Vassal borough^ 



200 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

fifty miles, mostly through a newly settled country. 
On first-day, the 3d of 10th month, we were at Vas- 
salborough meeting; next day, at Fairfield, fifteen 
miles up Kennebeck river; went over a rough road, 
but was glad I was there. After meeting, we visit- 
ed nine families, and when I went to bed, I expected 
no other than that I should take a great cold; for the 
house was very open, the wind having free passage, 
the weather also was cold, with hard frost. But I 
remembered, soon after I lay down, that he in whose 
cause I was engaged, and for which I had left all that 
is near and dear in life, was able to preserve me: and 
so with my mind turned towards him, I fell into a 
sweet sleep, and received no harm. Indeed, I find 
no lodging too hard, nor provision too coarse, if it is 
but clean: I can eat a hearty breakfast by candle-light, 
of fried turnips, potatoes, carrots, &c. with bread as 
coarse as any I ever saw, — but all sweet and good, 
and ought to be received with thankfulness; since all 
the creatures of God are good. Friends who travel 
in Truth's service should not be difficult to be pleased; 
especially when in new-settled places. The people 
are glad to get some sort of cabins to shelter them 
from the weather, and something (though coarse and 
rough) to satisfy hunger. Under a sense of sympa- 
thy with them, I have felt greater sweetness and sat- 
isfaction in some such places, than where they have 
fared more sumptuously. This is the country where 
David Sands spent so much time in a field of religious 
labour, and many were convinced by his ministry; 
some of whom have stood faithful, but others have 
fallen back. 

After visiting all the families of Friends at Fair- 
field, we returned to Vassalborough and were at their 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 201 

week-day meeting; lodged two nights at Remming- 
ton Hobby's; then, leaving our kind friend, we rode 
to Winthrop, where we had a meeting with the few 
Friends and some friendly people, to good satisfac- 
tion. On sixth-day we went to Pownalborough, and 
had a meeting in the court-house. Only a few mem- 
bers live here, but the meeting was made up of many 
sorts, and, through the blessing of Divine Goodness, 
it was a favoured season, wherein Truth was over all 
and the holy arm was magnified. We were next at 
Georgetown, Durham and Lewistown; then rode to 
John Winslow's at Falmouth. After visiting some 
families, we went upwards of twenty miles to a place 
called the Desert, and had a meeting among some 
friendly people. I noticed one very raw looking 
woman with a child in her lap, who sat staring at us 
in the time of silence, as if she did not know what it 
meant to be sitting still: but before meeting was over, 
she was exceedingly broken, and wept till the floor 
was wet with her tears. After this meeting we re- 
turned to John Winslow's, through a storm of wind 
and rain, although the people pressed us to stay with 
them; but it w T as such a mucky, uncomfortable place, 
that we chose to return to better quarters for poor 
travellers. 

10th mo. 15th. We were at the select meeting at 
Falmouth, and next day, their monthly meeting; a 
close, searching time, but I hope to the profit of some 
present. Although we had intended to proceed from 
the Desert to Sandwich in New Hampshire, yet not 
feeling easy so to do, we gave up to return to Fal- 
mouth, and had to believe it was right we came. — 
Here we met with a young married woman with her 
husband, removing to the east to settle on a farm, he 



202 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

had purchased. She informed us, that three or four 
months back she was at a meeting where we were, 
being then a gay Presbyterian, but was so effectually 
reached that she threw of her gay apparel. She is 
now a plain, goodly Friend, though not yet a mem- 
ber, and uses the plain language with great propriety. 
She told us the change in her views took place in 
the absence of her husband (he being gone to the east 
to improve his land) and that she dreaded to see him 
when he returned; but to her great surprise and com- 
fort, he showed little or no dislike to her change, but 
met her with great cordiality. He is a goodly man, 
and my heart yearned for their preservation. 

On second-day, the ISth, we rode towards Ber- 
wick, forty-two miles, and lodged at Peter Morrel's; 
next day, were at Kittery meeting, silent. We then 
attended the select and monthly meetings at Dover, 
also the Quarterly meeting held there. In several of 
these meetings I was silent, and satisfied in being so, 
as believing it was rightly ordered of the Lord. — - 
Friends minds are too much outward, when strangers 
come amongst them: many, instead of keeping their 
eye to him who fills the clouds, are looking to the 
clouds only. A lamentable condition! to turn from 
the Lord who promises to teach his people himself, 
and to be looking, craving and longing to hear words 
from his poor servants. I have thought of David's 
desiring to drink of the water of the well of Bethle- 
hem; but when it was brought to him he durst not 
drink thereof. Oh! that all might be careful how 
they give way to unwarrantable cravings, lest the 
worthies in our Israel, at the risk of the inward life, 
should be drawn forth to satisfy them with that which 
is not lawful nor Divinely required at their hands. — - 



JOURNAL Otf HUGH JUDGE. 203 

There is deep instruction and caution in this passage, 
even for goodly minds to attend to. 

On first-day the meeting at Dover was very large, 
it was supposed near two thousand people: I had 
large, open service therein from these words; Christ 
" came to his own, and his own received him not; 
but as many as received him, to them gave he power 
to become the sons of God/' I had also, in the 
course of my communication, to set forth Friends' 
belief respecting baptism. It was a good day, where- 
in the holy arm was magnified, x'Vfter dinner, two 
young men, one of whom was a lawyer, made me a 
visit. The lawyer expressed his great satisfaction in 
being at the meeting, and particularly with that part 
of my testimony on baptism. He said he had never 
heard that subject opened so much to his satisfaction 
before, neither had he been acquainted with Friends' 
doctrine on that head. He appeared to be convinced 
of the Truth, and I felt that I loved him; but the cross 
will be great, if he is faithful. Next morning early, 
we went to Thomas Jones's, where a large number 
of Friends from different parts were making ready 
to move homewards; and we had a solid, refreshing 
time together. In the afternoon, we rode to Jona- 
than Dame's, and had a meeting there on third-day. 

While in the neighbourhood of Dover, I was 
brought under a very close trial, in parting with my 
dear friend James Mott, who thought it right for him 
to set his face homewards; and my mind did not feel 
easy without returning back again to the eastern 
country. Under these prospects, my soul was deep- 
ly humbled. Our spirits had been as it were knit 
together, and we had travelled in great unity and 
harmony for upwards of five months. But, labour- 



204 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

ing after resignation, we took leave of each other in 
that uniting love which had bound us together, and 
it was a tendering time with us both. 

After attending Dover week-day meeting, I had a 
meeting at Lee, and another at Joshua Folsom's, at 
Epping; also one in a Presbyterian meeting-house 
near there. I lodged two nights at Joshua's, and 
thought his was as goodly a family as I have lately 
met with: one of his daughters is in the station of an 
elder, and another has appeared in the ministry ,— 
vsolid, goodly women. On first-day, Joshua went 
with me to a meeting at Chichester; but not feeling 
clear, I requested Friends to come together at ten 
o'clock next morning, which they did, and it was a 
very close, searching time, things appearing to be 
much out of order among them. In the evening I 
had another opportunity with them, in which I had 
to tell them plainly, that there was something like a 
dead carcass among them, which stank; that I believed 
there was drunkenness among them, and that Truth's 
testimony suffered reproach by their suffering such 
things to remain. After meeting, I took one plain 
man aside and told him I was apprehensive he was 
one that took strong drink to excess; and he owned 
it was so. Next day, we went on to Hailestown, 
and were at two meetings there; then to Hopkinton, 
where there is no meeting of Friends. But not feel- 
ing clear of Hailestown, we returned and had a meet- 
ing there on seventh-day, with Friends by them- 
selves. It was a searching season, in which the sub- 
ject of Saul's history was opened, from the time of 
his being chosen king of Israel,-— his first and second 
offence, — the cause of his rejection, — the call of Da- 
vid, — Saul's persecuting him, and seeking to take his 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 205 

life, — David's gradual increase, even while under suf- 
fering, — Saul's total overthrow, and David's coming 
to the crown — all these were opened in such a clear 
manner as I had never known before. After meet- 
ing, I stopped some of their most active members, 
and let them know that my spirit had been clothed 
with deep mourning since I came amongst them; — 
that if I was wrong in the close testimony I had borne 
I wished to be told of it; but if I was right, it was 
time for them to see to it; for I did believe things 
were very much out of order. I even had to tell 
one Friend, it was my solid judgment, that he had 
nothing to do with the ministry, nor discipline. In 
this plain and close way I had to labour among them. 
After which, several Friends expressed their entire 
satisfaction with what I had done and said, and that 
I was not alone in regard to one then present, who 
had been desired by me to be silent. Alas! how sor- 
rowful! when the life is gone, to keep on acting with- 
out it. When self thus gets to work in the church, 
the living members are borne down, and go mourn- 
ing on their way. Notwithstanding it is close work 
to deliver such things as I had to do here, yet it is 
best for Friends to be faithful: it gives those that have 
been bowed down a great relief. My soul has cause 
to magnify and praise the name of the Most High, 
who strengthened me with the right arm of his pow- 
er, in this arduous service. 

I stayed meeting at Hailes-town, first-day morning, 
and had one at Hopkinton in the afternoon. On third- 
day, was at Northfield, where no Friends' meeting 
had been held before; then went to Gilmanton and 
had three meetings w T ith some friendty people, to 
good satisfaction. Here Joshua Folsom left me, and 
IS 



206 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1790 

on seventh-day morning the 13th of the 11th month, 
I set out for Sandwich, having Daniel B. Alley, Si 
tender-spirited young man from Lynn, to he my com- 
panion. We had five meetings in and about Sand- 
wich, the last of which was in a Baptist meeting- 
house. Thence, going by way of John Winslow's 
at Falmouth, we attended Durham monthly meeting 
on seventh-day, the 27th. It was a time of suffering, 
inwardly and outwardly: the weather was very cold, 
and the night following it began to snow, which con- 
tinued most of first-day, yet we attended Durham 
meeting. We then w T ent on to Georgetown, and had 
a meeting there on third-day. On fourth-day, the 
1st of 12th month, we crossed Kennebeck river in no 
small danger, as the ice was driving in great bodies, 
and our boat but indifferent. But through favour we 
got over safely, and reached George Ramsdale's that 
evening. Next day, we set out for Broad Cove in 
Bristol township, Maine, about thirty miles. In this 
neighbourhood, we had three meetings; but it appear- 
ed to me to be as poor and dark a place, as to religion, 
as any 1 have yet been at: nevertheless, I was glad 1 
was there, for if I did no good, I think I received 
some. My sympathy was awakened toward the peo- 
ple, many of whom are very poor; depending upon 
fishing in the summer, they neglect to till the earth, 
and so raise but little bread corn. Hence it comes 
to pass that before harvest comes round many are put 
to it for bread: their houses are also very open and 
cold; yet with all their privations, they seem to en- 
joy themselves quite as well, if not more contentedly 
than we do in our fertile and plentiful country. In- 
deed, there is greater sweetness of friendly feelings 
and innocent simplicity, to be witnessed in some of 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 207 

their homely cottages, than in many of our fine 
houses. In this eastern land, I have this remark that 
wherever I go, the people appear loving and kind, 
and as if doing the best they can to entertain us. My 
health also is remarkably good, and my sleep sweet — 
for all which favours I feel thankful to the great Fa- 
ther of the whole human family. 

On second-day, after another heavy snow storm, 
and the weather very cold, we left Bristol and re- 
turned to George Ramsdale's, where we were very 
kindly received. Fourth-day, the 8th, we crossed 
Kennebeck river on the ice, and had a meeting at 
Bordingham, and another next day in the same neigh- 
bourhood. 10th. Had another meeting in the court- 
house at Pownalborough, the chief town of Lincoln 
county; and on first-day, were again at Vassalborough 
meeting, — a very stormy, snowy day, and continued 
so on second and third days. After which we were 
at the monthly meeting there, and had two meetings 
at Reuben Fairfield's, seven miles off — also several 
others in those parts, most of them to good satisfac- 
tion. The snow being upwards of two feet in depth, 
and the ways not mueh broken, we got about with 
great difficulty. As soon as the weather appears set- 
tled, the people join their teams together and break 
the roads from one neighbourhood to another. They 
have long, hard winters here, yet 1 do not see that 
any weather stops the men from working out. They 
live hard and work hard; many of their houses are 
very open, but they keep great fires, otherwise they 
could not keep warm. This eastern country is a 
great place for saw-mills, and the people raft abun- 
dance of logs and lumber down the Kennebeck and 
its waters, likewise haul great quantities to the land- 



20S JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

ings. They have opportunity of improving the use 
of water power to a vast extent, particularly near the 
tide way; and if this was a wheat country, mills might 
be constructed to great advantage. As yet, however, 
they do nothing towards raising wheat, except a lit- 
tle, called summer wheat, and that nearly as dark as 
our rye. Corn and rye mixed together form their 
principal bread, with no small share of bran in it; but 
it makes a strong, healthy food. 

The 2nd of the 1st month, 1791, we were again at 
Vassalborough meeting and went to John Tabor's, 
who had just returned from the west; he having been 
two nights at my house during his journey, brought 
me good accounts from home, and a number of let- 
ters: with him I spent near two days; then set for- 
ward to a town called Greene, on the east side of An- 
droscoggin river, where we had a meeting on seventh- 
day, held at the house of Cyrus Deane, who with his 
amiable wife are both convinced of Friends' princi- 
ples. We then took meetings in our way to Ber- 
wick, where we attended their monthly meeting on 
seventh-day, the 15th. It was a day of silent suffer- 
ing; for I have observed in many monthly meetings 
in this land, Friends are in the practice of receiving 
papers of acknowledgment for almost all offences, 
however slight the ground of sincerity — some say, 
cut off none, under a pretence of charity. Thus the 
discipline of the church is prostrated, weakness en- 
sues, and offences are multiplied. For I verily be- 
lieve the ready reception of superficial acknowledg- 
ments is not only a great hurt to the individuals, by 
settling them in a false rest, before they have proper- 
ly felt the sore, but also to the meetings who thus 
daub with untempered mortar and plaster up breaches, 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 209 

crying, peace, peace; when it is not so. I also be- 
lieve, that through the unwarrantable tenderness or 
indulgence of some unqualified Friends who bear too 
much sway in our meetings for discipline, — many 
more go out from amongst Friends, or violate the 
rules and testimonies of the society, than what would 
be the ease if the discipline was duly maintained in 
the authority of Truth. 

1st month 16th, I was at Dover, and next day at- 
tended an adjournment of the select meeting. It was 
a remarkably stormy day, and the snow so drifted 
that the ways were very difficult to travel; but we 
got on to the select meeting at Amesbury, which 
was a close, searching opportunity. Next day, their 
monthly meeting was a time of great suffering and 
exercise, by reason of a forward, unsanctified spirit, 
which has borne rule in that meeting, to the wounding 
of the honerSt hearted: these have been borne down, 
so that they seemed unable to hold up their heads, 
and were clothed with deep mourning. 21st, was 
the select Quarterly meeting; at the close of which, 
I requested the ministers and elders of Amesbury 
monthly meeting to stop, together with the commit- 
tee of the select Quarter, appointed in the 9th month 
last, to visit the select preparative meetings belong- 
ing thereto. In this opportunity, I let the elders 
know my mind freely and fully, concerning one of 
their ministers who was then present, and whose 
conduct had greatly wounded the living members of 
the monthly meeting. This was the second opportu- 
nity with the Friend; and as in the former, so now, 
I had to tell him plainly before them all, that he had 
nothing to do with the ministry nor with the disci- 
pline, — that his meddling therewith did a great deal 
18* 



210 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

of harm, — that he had gone from the truth, — and that 
at present he had neither lot nor portion in the ser- 
vice, but was in the gall of bitterness and the bond of 
iniquity. It was a close time; but the elders stood 
plumb and upright, uniting with what I had said and 
done, and told him their minds freely. He was also 
desired by the elders of the meeting he belonged to, 
for time to come to be silent, both in the ministry 
and in the discipline of the church. 

my soul! thou hast cause to bow in humility, 
reverence and fear, before the mighty God, who was 
near in this day of close engagement. He made me 
bold in his cause, and clothed me with zeal for his 
truth as with a garment. I acknowledge his marvel- 
lous kindness in that he sustained me when I was en- 
gaged with those who have stood opposed to good 
order and discipline. He was to me mouth and wis- 
dom, tongue and utterance, and he taught my hands 
to war and my fingers to fight in the glorious cause 
of truth and righteousness, when I had to deal plain- 
ly with the workers of iniquity, and to lay open the 
evil of their doings. Blessed forever be his holy 
name. 

After the Quarterly meeting at Hampton, I had 
meetings at Amesbury, Newton, Newbury, Dover, 
Meaderborough, Lee, Jonathan Dame's and Joshua 
Folsom's. Thence to Hampton and Amesbury again, 
and so on to Salem, having John Tabor, John Win- 
slow and Nathan Breed in company. After attend- 
ing their fourth-day meeting, we went to Lynn, and 
was at the monthly meeting on fifth-day. Next day, 
had a meeting with the youth, and the day following, 
with the heads of families. On first-day, notice hav- 
ing been spread, there was a very large gathering of 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 211 

people, thought to be the largest that had ever been 
at Lynn. On second-day morning, parting with my 
beloved young friend and companion, Daniel B. Al- 
ley, who had been acceptably with me for about three 
months, I set out for Hailes-town, about eighty-five 
miles distant. Several of the Quarterly meeting's 
committee were in company, and we went in a sleigh, 
the weather still very cold. On the 16th of 2nd mo. 
attended the monthly meeting at Hailes-town, which 
was to me a deeply exercising, silent, suffering time. 
The case in which the advice and assistance of the 
Quarter was required, coming before the meeting, 
some time was spent in a weighty consideration of 
it; and there being a solemn covering over the meet- 
ing, it was hoped and expressed that if Friends kept 
in the quiet, they might get along to satisfaction. 
There had been a proposal from the select meeting 
to the monthly meeting preceding the Quarter, for 
some Friends to be appointed to the station of elders. 
As soon as this minute was read, a Friend from a 
neighbouring meeting (not one (5f the committee) set 
things a going like wild-fire; and those who stood 
opposed to the appointment of elders, again rose up, 
and attempted to throw the meeting into confusion. 
The committee of the Quarterly meeting, however, 
made a proposal to give those Friends who appeared 
uneasy, an opportunity of giving the reasons of their 
dissatisfaction. This was agreed to, and a time ap- 
pointed; so the meeting went on with its other busi- 
ness. In the evening, those persons, the committee 
of the Quarter, and divers other Friends, came to- 
gether, and full opportunity was given to advance 
all their objections; which they did very minutely: 
but alas! they were very frivolous and light, like 



212 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

the persons who made them, for there was not one 
solid Friend among all the objectors. 

This grievance had existed in that meeting for 
some years, so that no Friends could be got forward 
in the station of elders, by reason of a forward, ca- 
villing spirit that stood opposed to the judgment of 
solid Friends, and the advice of the body. Indeed, 
the meeting had become split and divided into par- 
ties; so that a number of their active members were 
as great enemies to good order and discipline as I ever 
was acquainted with. After hearing the objectors, 
the committee adjourned till next morning to con- 
sider the matter of a high charge brought against one 
of the Friends proposed for an elder, by the Friend 
who had produced the excitement in the meeting. 
But this charge, on examination, was found to be 
entirely false; and the Friend (belonging to Dover 
monthly meeting) was rebuked for his forwardness 
and disorderly proceeding. Oh! how lamentable! 
when those in high stations in society, instead of en- 
deavouring to promote peace and harmony and order 
in the church and in families, give way to a wrong 
spirit, and therein foment disturbances, break the uni- 
ty, and scatter and divide the flock! After the com- 
mittee had heard ,and considered the objections, find- 
ing them false and unfounded, they unitedly agreed 
that the Friends who had been proposed for elders, 
be brought forward and appointed. This judgment 
was put in writing and sealed up, to be opened in 
their next monthly meeting to be held at Amesbury, 
or Hailes-town. 

After visiting some families, we set out early on 
sixth-day morning for Dover, in order to attend the 
monthly meeting held there next day. In the morn- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 213 

ing we had an opportunity with the select members, 
before the meeting for business came on; in which 
the committee laid before them the conduct of the 
Friend abovementioned; and he was desired to be 
silent in the ministry and discipline, till things were 
better with him than at present. He was also told 
that he had meddled in matters where he had no pro- 
per business, to the grief and wounding of many 
Friends, and that his conduct at Hailes-town ought 
to be condemned. When the monthly meeting for 
discipline came on, it was conducted to good satis- 
faction, and they got through with much business in 
good season. Some Friends afterwards remarked, 
that had the Friend who was so plainly dealt with 
in the morning been at liberty to go on as he used 
to do, they should not have got through in less than 
two days. In the evening, an opportunity was had 
with said Friend and the elders; in which it was ob- 
served to them how convincing it must be that he 
was wrong, in that when he was still and quiet, the 
meeting had got along without difficulty; but that 
his meddling in the manner he had heretofore done, 
was the cause of disorder and confusion. This may 
truly and humbly be said to be a good day, in which 
Truth came into dominion over all, and was exalted 
above all: glory everlasting, and high praises be given 
unto the Lord our God, who was near to help in this 
the day of close engagement, in which those two 
great champions, J. D. and J. N. w 7 ere put down. — 
They had been a great exercise and burden to the 
living for years past, taking part in wrong things, 
pleading for fleshly liberty, and striking at the foun- 
dation of order and discipline in society, tending to 
lay it all waste: but now they were brought down as 



214 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

with the sling and smooth stone of the power of 
Truth, placing judgment upon them in its own au- 
thority. 

On first-day, the 20th, I was at Dover meeting, 
silent; thence to Portland on third-day,and Falmouth 
monthly meeting on fourth-day; in which I had close, 
laborious service. I was also silent at Durham month- 
ly and first-day meetings; at the latter of which, there 
was a Friend from some distance (not recommended) 
who spoke and gave uneasiness. After bearing with 
him some time, I thought it right to request him to 
sit down; which he did very soon. At the close of 
the meeting, I stopped him and the elders, in order 
that if they thought I had gone too far, they might 
say so: but so far from that, they were fully united 
with what I had done. They further said, the Friend 
had been laboured with in order to induce him to be 
still: and he was now desired to let the ministry 
alone, as having no lot nor part in it at present. Some 
very close and trying labours have fallen to myJot 
since I have been in this land, but I have been mar- 
vellously helped and preserved. Blessed be the name 
of Israel's Rock, who has been near to assist in the 
time of trial. 

3d mo. 1st. Had a meeting at a place called Little 
River, and one next day at Freeport; then back to 
Durham where was a marriage consummated. 4th. 
Had a meeting at the house of a man measurably con- 
vinced of the Truth. But there are many such up 
and down who come not forward in the work of reno- 
vation. The seed springs up, but for want of depth, 
it grows not to maturity. Many are like Nicode- 
mus of old who came to Jesus by night; many are 
willing to partake of Divine favours, who are not 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 215 

willing to endure the cross. They turn from the 
baptism of the cross and self-denial; and the first na* 
ture tries many ways to save itself and its own life: 
it wants to retain its beloveds and to keep its posses- 
sions; though such are willing to pass for religious 
men and women, and yet truckle and cringe to many 
of the ways and customs of the world. 

In company with Micajah Dudley of Durham, and 
Richard Holder of Lynn, I had five meetings in and 
about the town of Greene, in which we were favour- 
ed with the living presence and power of God, and 
Truth reigned over all. The openness and attention 
of the people to hear the doctrines of Truth, are great 
indeed. Many of them are very much of strangers 
to Friends and their principles; having heard them 
spoken against, as they have confessed to us. Hence 
we have found it a duty at the close of some of our 
meetings, to open to the people the views and doc- 
trines of our religious society on divers points; with 
which they have appeared well satisfied. At one of 
those meetings in Greene, we had the company of 
the priest, his wife and a deacon, together with a large 
number of his hearers. At the close of this meeting, 
it was mentioned to the people, that the society, call- 
ed Quakers, had been charged with denying the scrip- 
tures; but the truth was, that so far from that, there 
was no people valued them more highly than we did. 
Yet we did not give them the appellation which 
other societies did, by calling them the word of God, 
and the only rule of faith and practice; because there 
was that which was before the scriptures were, and 
which we valued above them, as it was that by which 
we come to a right understanding of the scriptures, 
even that quick and powerful Word which was in 



216 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

the beginning, and by which the worlds were made. 
Many other views opened with great clearness, and 
were laid down to the general satisfaction of the peo- 
ple. But the priest being touched in a tender spot, 
entered into some conversation, striving to support 
the doctrine he had been endeavouring to propagate, 
and to hold the people in blindness and ignorance, 
telling them that the scriptures are the only infallible 
rule, and that we could have no knowledge of God 
but by them. The people gathered round us and 
were very quiet and attentive. The priest even went 
so far as to assert that there was no salvation but by 
the scriptures. He was asked what had those to di- 
rect them, who lived before the scriptures were writ- 
ten? and what must become of thousands now on the 
earth, who were never likely to be benefited by 
them, or to see them? But he seemed at a loss for 
an answer, and several times contradicted himself, 
which he was reminded of. He was also asked what 
scripture the apostle could have turned to (when 
the Spirit forbid him going to a certain place) in 
order to know whether he should go or not. It was 
further remarked, that before the scriptures, the pa- 
triarchs had something to direct them, as the apostle 
had, which was the Spirit of God; and by that the 
holy men were moved who wrote the scriptures, and 
without the Spirit we could not come to a right un- 
derstanding of them. In conclusion, the priest was 
advised to give over preaching for hire, and remind- 
ed that the ministers of Christ did not study their 
sermons, — that the gospel was a free gift, and that 
no man had a right to preach, but such as were called 
of God, as was Aaron. Thus things were laid close 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 217 

home to him, before his hearers; and his deacon 
urged him to go: so we parted friendly. 

While in this neighbourhood, We made our home 
with dear Cyrus and Mary Deane, who from being 
gay Presbyterians have become solid Friends, having 
received the Truth in the love of it. They live en- 
tirely from among Friends, and I felt much for them. 
When we took leave of them it was an affecting time, 
in which prayer and supplication was offered on their 
behalf. From Greene we went on to Winthrop and 
had a meeting; and thence to John Tabor's near Vas- 
salborough. In this neighbourhood we spent eight 
days, and were at seven meetings, using great indus- 
try. On sixth-day, the ISth, after a heart-tendering 
time at Remington Hobby's, several dear friends 
being present, we again set out for Winthrop, where 
we had a meeting in the evening; but not feeling- 
clear of the place, we stayed over first-day, and had 
another large and favoured meeting with the people. 
Thence to Jeremiah Hacker's at Lewistown, and 
after a meeting there, we went on to Durham, where 
we stayed their monthly and first-day meetings; in 
both which, I found it my place to set an example 
of silence. After visiting some families, and all the 
select members, we set out for Falmouth, and were at 
meeting there, in which I was silent. Then to Port- 
land on the 1st of the 4th month, 1791, and had a 
meeting in the Presbyterian meeting-house; but it 
was a low time, the people appeared raw, and were 
going out and in most of the time. After visiting 
the few families of Friends in Portland, we attended 
Windham meeting on first-day; — at the close of 
which, it was proposed to have another meeting there 
next day; but the town having the grant of the house 
19 



2 IS JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

to do their business in, we were put by. Seeing how 
things were through the weakness and indulgence of 
Friends, I let them know that such an instance of the 
use of Friends' meeting-houses, I had not before 
known, and that the weight of my concern must fall 
on them, as I felt clear of Falmouth. 

4th mo. 5th. Had a meeting in a Friend's house 
at Gorham, which was a good open time; then rode 
twenty miles to Robert Boody's, on our way to 
Sandwich in New Hampshire. Early next morning, 
having yet about forty-five miles to go, we set out and 
got along without a pilot about half way, when we 
had the road to break for four or five miles, as no 
body had been along it all winter, and the snow was 
yet about two feet deep, mostly through pine woods. 
In about four hours we got through to where the 
road was again broken; and thence about six miles 
to a house where we obtained lodging. In the even- 
ing we had a religious opportunity with the family, 
and went to bed without supper, though not without 
the offer. After breakfast next morning, we set for- 
ward, and reached the widow Sarah Beedy's at Sand- 
wich before noon. While here, I wrote home as 
follows: 

Dearly beloved wife, Susanna Judge, — Yes, dear- 
ly beloved and longed for, my joy and my crown, I 
salute thee in the fresh arisings of that love and life 
which the children of our heavenly Father, through 
his holy goodness and love, feel to abound in them; 
not by imagination, but through the operation of the 
Word of power and of might, by which they have 
been, in the long-suffering of God to them-ward, 
quickened to a lively and blessed hope. In that, I 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 219 

say, which spreads over sea and land, and which 
springs in my heart and flows towards thee and our 
children, and all my friends at home, especially those 
of the circumcision of faith in Christ, without spot, 
without mote, interruption, or any hindrance, this 
love streams towards thee, and thou art brought near 
to me in the covenant of light and life; and I feel thee 
daily in the seed, wherever I go. Thou art fresh 
and precious with me, and in my nearest and most 
solemn approaches before the most mighty, pure and 
holy One, I have had thee and ours brought into re- 
membrance: and in the melting love of Christ, our 
holy head and high priest, my heart has been dis- 
solved, and my soul poured out as waters before God 
on your behalf. The Lord is my witness how I long 
after you all: and though my body is here, my spirit 
is often with you, and desirous to see you; which I 
hope and believe in the Lord's time (which is the best 
time) I shall, and shall rejoice and be refreshed and 
comforted in you, and in thee, my dear heart. 

The service in which I am engaged, is what keeps 
us apart; and it is the Lord's work and not man's; and 
for this end has he committed unto me a dispensation 
of the gospel of Christ, counting me worthy who 
was unworthy. But he hath, through the blood of 
the everlasting covenant, washed away my old sins, 
and hath sanctified the vessel, fitting it for the ser- 
vice whereunto he hath appointed and chosen it in 
Christ, according to his good pleasure, — to whom be 
dominion and praise, majesty and power, now and 
forever — Amen. It is often marvellous to me, that 
I should have any thing to do in so great a work; 
bqt herein is the wisdom of the Most High displayed. 
He hath chosen the poor, the weak, the low and 



220 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

mean things, to confound the wisdom of the wise, 
and to bring to nought the understanding of the pru- 
dent, that no flesh should glory in his presence; but 
that every mouth should be stopped, and all flesh 
should keep silence before him. 

If we can believe that this is the cause of our so 
long separation, which I as yet have had no room to 
question, let us endeavour to stand in that which 
gives ability to resign each other up to the Lord, 
whose we ought ever to be. And as we stand, move 
and act in that which gives sight, sense and a right 
understanding, we shall see, feel and enjoy one an- 
other; having fellowship with each other in the pre- 
cious unity of the one, eternal Spirit, by which we 
are baptized into the living body of which Christ is 
head: and as we abide here, we are made to eat and 
drink together of that bread and water which the 
world knows not of. I know that we are bound up 
together in the bundle of pure love, and I feel for 
thee and with thee, as I love thee dearly with our 
children. But as near and dear as you are to me, 
you must be parted with for the Truth's sake; for 
this is and ought to be nearer than all. It is my life, 
my joy and my rejoicing, to see Truth prosper. Was 
it not for this, thine and the children's sake, I should 
be willing to be dissolved, that I might be with 
Christ out of the reach of temptation. But for the 
Truth's sake, I am not only willing to stay, till it 
may please the Lord most high to say, Put thy robes 
from off thee; but I am cheerfully given up to spend 
and be spent; knowing that the strength of my days 
and the flower of my years, cannot be devoted to a 
better purpose. Glory, honour and everlasting high 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 221 

praises be given and ascribed to Israel's Rock who 
is forever worthy. 

I am comforted, yea, I greatly rejoice, over and 
above and through all the hardships and perils that 
attend me, and which have been many and of various 
kinds, — some amongst false brethren, some in the 
waters, in the cold, in hunger and fasting, and in the 
wilderness and deserts of new countries, — I say, I 
rejoice through and over them all, and I know thou 
wilt joy with me in the God of our salvation, in that 
there are many, up and down, turned to the Truth, 
and who have not only heard, but obeyed the call. 
How long they may stand, we know not, but some 
of them look very hopeful and promising, and their 
love toward the instrument quite enough. Thus, in 
seeing the fruits of the labour blessed, I am revived 
and encouraged; and believe, if I faint not, it will add 
to my glory in the day of Christ. Yet in all this, the 
instrument is nothing; and I glory in none of these 
things, but in the cross of Christ, by which I am 
crucified to the world and the world to me. 

We have been very kindly entertained by this 
goodly widow, Sarah Beedy, and I hope the Lord 
will reward her for her tenderness towards us. We 
had a meeting here yesterday, which was a good, 
open time. Indeed there is an open door in this 
neighbourhood, to receive the doctrines of Truth.— 
When I was here a few months ago, there were four 
persons convinced. There are great stirrings in the 
minds of the people in this land. I have sometimes 
thought there is a time at hand, in which there will 
be a great gathering to Christ, the one true Shepherd, 
and into the one true sheep-fold. Oh! glorious day, 
when they who have been afar off, shall be brought 
19 * 



222 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

nigh, — when they shall sit under his shadow with 
delight, and his food shall be sweet to their taste. — 
When I have been among people of other societies, 
I have felt the doctrines of Truth to flow in a free, 
open channel, by way of information, and invitation 
to come to Christ, the living, eternal substance. — 
Surely, mystery Babylon will come down. Her 
merchants, her traffickers and her traders are fast 
losing credit; large meeting houses are unoccupied, 
because the people are dissatisfied with their teach- 
ers. They begin to see through their blind guides; 
and there are great splittings, rendings and dividings 
among them. One friend told me he knew of twenty- 
seven towns where the priests were discharged. Oh! 
may the Lord carry on and hasten his own work. — 
With endeared love to thee, my beloved spouse, and 
our dear children, with all friends, I conclude, and 
am thy affectionate husband, in deep travail of spirit 
according to my measure for Sion's beauty, and that 
none who love her may fail of the salvation that is 
within her gates. Farewell in the Lord. 

Hugh Judge. 

At the close of the meeting held at Sarali Beedy's, 
the attention of the people was called to a considera- 
tion of the frequent reading of the scriptures, and 
that parents and heads of families ought to promote 
this christian duty in their families. Those who pro- 
fessed the scriptures to be their only rule of faith and 
practice, were queried with, why they did not walk 
by their rule? and it was remarked that many who 
professed the christian name were in the use and 
practice of things that were introduced in the dark 
night of apostacy; and that for want of examining 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 223 

the ground from whence they sprang, they were con- 
tinued in: but that it was not so in the beginning. — 
God made man upright, but he has sought out many 
inventions. In the beginning when man learned of 
his Maker, his language was thee and thou to one 
person; it was so throughout the law, the prophets, 
and the gospel. So, when man learns of his Maker, 
he still says thee and thou to one; also first-fay, 
second-fay, &c. and first month, second month, &c. 
There was no Sunday, Monday, March, April, &c. 
in the beginning, when men spake a pure language; 
but these names have sprung from heathen idolatry, 
and the worship of the sun, moon, &c. Israel of old 
was commanded not to learn the ways of the heathen, 
no, not so much as to take the names of their gods 
into their mouths: but now, christians, so called, can 
adopt and continue in the practice of names and 
things derived from heathen idolatry without exam- 
ining from whence they came. What foundation 
have they in the scriptures, for their bowing, scraping, 
and using the terms, sir, madam, mister, misses, &c. 
Were people more solid and weighty in looking into 
the ground and motive of these and many other cus- 
toms and practices, they would see there was room 
for great reformation. For, we have not only the 
scriptures to go by, but there is the true light that 
lighteth every man coming into the world. But if 
people counted such things as those abovenamed, to 
be little things, they were not only easier to put 
away, but as christians they ought not to meddle 
with, nor be in the practice of little, low and mean 
things which have not their origin in a pure source; 
for there was something noble and dignified in the 
nature of Christianity The people were quiet and 



224 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

attentive, while these views were opened to them, 
on subjects that perhaps they had never heard, nor 
thought on before. 

After tarrying six or seven days in and about Sand- 
wich, in which time we had some precious opportuni- 
ties with the people, we took our leave of Friends in 
near love and fellowship, and set out for Gilmanton. 
After having two meetings there, we went to Meader- 
borough and Rochester, where my dear companion 
Richard Holder, who had been with me about two 
months, left me and returned home. Taking Dover 
meeting on the way, I attended the monthly meet- 
ings at Berwick, Falmouth and Durham, John Tabor 
and Peter Morrell in company; then returned to John 
Winslow's at Falmouth; he and his wife Lydia being 
with us. They have been as brother and sister to me 
for a number of months past. I had made my home at 
their house whenever in the neighbourhood, and John 
had been with me as a companion for more than three 
months at one time. Their habitation was a place of 
rest to my often fatigued body and deeply exercised 
mind. 

5th mo. 1st. I was at Portland meeting; and at- 
tended the adjourned monthly meeting at Falmouth 
on the 4th; then went on to Berwick and Dover, 
where Benjamin Alley from Lynn met me. On 
third-day, the 10th, was at Newbury-port, where I 
found my dear friend Daniel B. Alley, who accom- 
panied us to Lynn. Here I met with my beloved 
friend Richard Mott, son of my worthy friend James 
Mott. He had left all that was near and dear to him, 
and come on upwards of two hundred miles to bear 
me company. What manner of love is this, to in- 
duce a friend to come so far, as a companion to so 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 225 

poor a creature as I am! But I was truly glad to 
see him. We attended the select and monthly meet- 
ings at Lynn; after which we proceeded to visit the 
families of that meeting, and had some favoured op- 
portunities. A gracious visitation of Divine love 
seemed renewedly extended, especially to the dear 
youth, many of whom appeared to be much tender- 
ed and in a hopeful way. Oh! that they may be pre- 
served. During this family visit, my beloved com- 
panion, Richard Mott, in much fear and diffidence 
opened his mouth in a few words by way of minis- 
try, to my satisfaction and rejoicing. 

After visiting nearly all the families at Lynn, in 
company with Henry Oliver we set out for Dover, 
and were at their monthly meeting; thence to Hamp- 
ton and were at two meetings there, and so back to 
the Quarterly meeting at Salem. Then, taking leave 
of our dear friends about Lynn and Salem, we set 
forward for the Yearly Meeting at Newport on Rhode 
Island, which we attended. This meeting was to me 
an exercising, laborious time: the life and power of 
Truth seemed at a low ebb, and the discipline of the 
church appeared to be managed too much in the wis- 
dom and strength of the natural mam The minds of 
Friends are too much turned to the letter, to the 
written code, and not enough to the Spirit; there- 
fore a state of formality and death ensues. Oh! the 
great want there is of centring down to the root of 
life in meetings for business, that there may be solid 
weight felt in managing the affairs of society, and in 
the government of the church. Almost throughout 
this Yearly Meeting, the state of things in relation 
to the maintenance of christian discipline, is mourn- 
fully low among Friends. 



226 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. I79t 

At this Yearly Meeting, I met with my beloved 
friend Joshua Sharpless, of Concord, by whom I re- 
ceived letters from home. Mary Ridgway and Jane 
Watson, from Ireland, were also there, and Samuel 
Emlen and Thomas Scattergood, from Philadelphia. 

I have now spent more than one whole year with- 
in the compass of this Yearly Meeting. Before I 
arrived in this land, I thought and believed there was 
a large field of labour, and I have found it so, great- 
ly to my humbling: but I think I have not eat the 
bread of idleness, since being here. My soul has 
often been bowed in deep concern for my own pre- 
servation, when I have considered how soon other 
ministering Friends have got along through this 
country, while I have been travelling backwards and 
forwards, sometimes in the society and sometimes 
out; visiting all the Quarterly and monthly meetings, 
and some of them several times over. But I have 
endeavoured to keep my eye steadily to my good 
Guide; and not let the intreaties or persuasions of the 
people influence me, even when Friends have men- 
tioned having meetings at this place or the other: 
and I do not remember a single instance in all my 
travels in this land, of turning to the right hand or 
the left, but where I have felt my mind drawn. — - 
Blessed forever be the holy name of Him who is 
strength in weakness, riches in poverty and a very 
present helper in every needful time. 

After the Yearly Meeting was over, we spent about 
a week on the Island; then, taking leave of our 
beloved friends, the widow Rodman and her amiable 
daughters, where we had been very kindly entertain- 
ed, we went to Providence and were at their week- 
day meeting. Here we found our dear friend Job Scott 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 227 

under very close exercise that seemed as much as 
he could wade under; his wife also was very poorly. 
Thence, taking Smithfield and Leicester on our way, 
we passed on to Richmond, in New Hampshire, and 
had two meetings there on first-day. We then set 
out for Hoosack, in New York state; and on our 
way had to cross a great and rough mountain, over 
which there was only a blind foot path; and in going 
twelve miles, we met with but two small habitations. 
After a meeting at Hoosack, we went thirty miles 
to White Creek, where we had two meetings. — 
Thence to Danby, in Vermont, and so to Queens- 
bury, Stillwater, Saratoga, Albany, Coeyman's Pa- 
tent and Hudson. The distance of these places be- 
ing far apart, we travelled har*d, and in three weeks, 
rode upwards of four hundred miles, and attend- 
ed fifteen meetings. My companion Richard Mott 
said we drove too hard; but I felt anxious to get 
through the service, so as to return home to my fa- 
mily. But this way of taking meetings where set- 
tled and no where else, seemed to me to be like fly- 
ing along to very little purpose or real satisfaction. 

7th mo. 12th. We left Hudson and went to Kline- 
kill and New Britain, thence back to the monthly 
meeting at Hoosack, of which Robert Nesbit is a 
member: he was about to make a religious visit to 
Pennsylvania. We then had meetings at Nine Part- 
ners, Little Nine Partners, Chesnut Ridge and Creek; 
in several of these I was silent, under a sense that 
the people were too little acquainted with and accus- 
tomed to silence. On seventh-day, the 23d, we cross- 
ed the North river to New Marlborough, and attend- 
ed meeting there on first-day, silent. Next day, we 
were at their monthly meeting held at Cornwall, 



22S JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

which was a painful, exercising time. On third-day, 
we crossed the river, and were at Oswego week-day 
meeting next day. Here we parted with Tiddeman 
Hull and Isaac Hallock, who had been acceptably 
with us for several days. Thence to Apoquage, 
Cornwall in Connecticut, and back to Oblong, where 
Peter Lossing met us; and so on by way of the Val- 
ley and Amawalk to the Quarterly meeting at Pur- 
chase, where I again met with my dear friend James 
Mott, to our mutual comfort and rejoicing. In the 
select meeting, I had close searching service, as has 
often been the case with me in meetings of like kind. 
Thence we rode to James Mott's at Mamaroneck, 
and on seventh-day, the 6th of 8th month, I crossed 
the sound to Long Island; attended Jericho meeting 
on first-day, and went to see my beloved friend Phebe 
Prior, who was in a low, declining way at her mo- 
ther's. Returning from Long Island, I spent near a 
week at James Mott's and attending meetings in the 
neighbourhood. 

8th mo. 14th. After the meeting at Mamaroneck, 
which was a good time to some present, I set out 
with James Mott, and rode near thirty miles to 
Robert Underbill's at Amawalk; next day crossed 
the Highlands and travelled near forty miles to Zo- 
pher Green's. On third-day, the 16th, attended a 
select meeting at the Creek meeting-house, in which 
there was some close doctrine from these words, 
"They have set up kings but not by me, and princes 
but I knew it not." Next day was the Quarterly 
meeting of ministers and elders at Nine Partners, a 
close, searching time on account of a barren, lifeless 
ministry; but consolatory to the little, living chil- 
dren, with whom my soul was nearly united in the 



JOURNAL OP HtTGH JUDGE. 229 

fellowship of the gospel. The business of the Quar- 
terly meeting occupied two days, and the day follow- 
ing was the monthly meeting. In some of the last 
meetings I was silent, and I believe rightly so as to 
ministry. We then went to the Branch meeting on 
first-day, and were at Oblong on second-day at their 
monthly meeting. Here James Mott left me and 
returned home, and his son Richard joined me as 
companion again. My mind being still drawn toward 
the Cohoos country to the north, we set out from Ob- 
long on third-day afternoon, the 23rd of the 8th mo. 
and attended East Hoosack meeting on fifth-day. — 
On our way we dispersed several books, and fell in 
company with a committee of the Yearly Meeting 
who were on a visit to the remote meetings. 

On our way from Hoosack to Saratoga, we had a 
meeting from amongst Friends; a large collection of 
people, who were very attentive to the doctrine de- 
clared among them. At Saratoga we attended a meet- 
ing for worship, which was a solemn time, and next 
day their monthly meeting. Thence proceeded to 
Danby in Vermont, forty miles, and were at their 
first-day meeting on the 4th of the 9th month. Next 
day, we went on towards Strafford and Sharon, where 
there are some friendly people, with whom we had 
two meetings: then to lake Champlain upwards of 
one hundred miles, through a newly settled and set- 
tling country. On the 10th we arrived at Monkton, 
and had a meeting next day among a few Friends 
who reside there. They are upwards of a hundred 
miles from monthly meeting; but they are not stop- 
ped from going to meetings on account of a little 
rain, or muddy weather; even tender women walk 
many miles on foot. The land here appears to be 
20 



230 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1791 

good, and I have no doubt that in time it will become 
a great country: but there are not many Friends as 
yet settled here, and no meeting established. We 
had several other meetings in and about this neigh- 
bourhood and near the lake, finding great openness 
to hear the doctrines of Truth; and on fifth-day, the 
15th, set out on our return to Danby, where we had 
several meetings, one of which was for the youth, 
and it was a favoured season. Blessed be the Lord 
my God. 

After being at five meetings about Danby, we came 
again to Saratoga, and were at divers meetings there: 
then, without much delay, we came on to Nine Part- 
ners and attended the week day meeting at the 
Creek, where we met our beloved friends, Mary 
Ridgway and Jane Watson, to our mutual comfort 
and reviving. After attending several meetings in 
the neighbourhood, we came on by way of Ama- 
walk, Shapaqua and Purchase, and so on to the 
peaceful habitation of my much beloved friend James 
Mott, at Mamaroneck, who with his dear children 
have been truly and affectionately kind to me. After 
staying one night, I crossed over to Long Island, 
and spent a few days with some dear friends there, 
also attended the monthly meetings at Westbury and 
Jericho. Returning again to Mamaroneck, and taking 
a few meetings in those parts, I attended the Quar- 
terly meeting in New York; after which I went to 
Oblong and was at the Quarterly meeting there, in 
the beginning of the 11th month. Thence back to 
James Mott's, where I tarried one night; and, next 
morning, parting w T ith him and his family in much 
nearness and love, I went on to the city, Richard 
Mott still accompanying me. On first-day, I attend- 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 231 

ed their two meetings in New York, and spent the 
next day in visiting some of my dear friends there. 

In a review of this long and arduous journey, I am 
not conscious of having spent any idle time in any 
place; for idleness hecomes not a people fearing God, 
much less those who are engaged on the errand of 
the gospel. It is really a good thing to husband time 
well on all occasions. While I have been engaged 
in visiting different parts of the country, I am not 
sensible of having stayed half a day too long in any 
place; and Oh! that I could say I had left no place too 
soon. But, being led in a different track from many 
others who have visited those parts of latter time, 
and unusual for me, I confess that at low seasons and 
under the pressure of exercise, I have sometimes let 
in fears lest my brethren at home should be uneasy 
with my long absence, and so have left some places 
sooner than I otherwise should have done; for I 
greatly value the unity of the brethren. 

On third-day morning, the Sth of the 11th month, 
1791, taking leave of my beloved friend and com- 
panion Richard Mott, and many other dear friends, 
i set out for home, having the agreeable company of 
Adam Mott, son-in-law, and Robert Mott, son of my 
valued friend James Mott; and on sixth-day, the 
11th, arrived at Brandy wine, where I was tenderly 
and affectionately received by my beloved wife, chil- 
dren and friends, who all seemed truly glad of my 
safe return, as I also was to see and feel them in the 
living Truth. Our meeting was to mutual satisfac- 
tion, comfort and rejoicing, with thanksgiving to the 
Lord our God who had thus favoured us once more 
to meet and enjoy one another in the precious unity 
of the love of Christ. Oh! my soul, bow low before 



232 JOURNAL Or HUGH JUDGE. 1792 

the Holy One of Israel, and praise him who remains 
to be everlastingly worthy. Surely, I may utter the 
language, Return, my soul, to the place of thy rest, 
for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee. 

Next day, being seventh of the week, I attended 
our Quarterly meeting of ministers and elders at 
Concord, returning home in the evening. On second- 
day, was at the Quarterly meeting for business, and 
next day, the youth's meeting. Fourth-day was our 
monthly meeting, at which I returned my certificate, 
with others obtained abroad during my late journey. 
Next morning, my beloved friends, Adam and Rob't 
Mott, concluded to return home, and we took leave 
of each other in near love and affection. 



In the year 1792, Hugh Judge attended the Year- 
ly Meeting held on Long Island, in the latter end of 
the 5th month. He was from home about six weeks, 
attending that and some other meetings in the neigh- 
bourhood. During this journey, he placed his son 
Thomas apprentice with a Friend at Rahway. The 
following salutary advice is taken from his first let- 
ter to him, dated, Brandywine mills, 6th mo. 22nd, 
1792. After mentioning several removals by death, 
he adds: " How needful and right it is for all of us 
to fear always, not knowing how soon we also must 
go; and how watchful over our words and actions we 
ought always to be! I wish thee, my dear child, to 
remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth, and 
often to think on his great name, that so if thou 
shouldst live, thou mayst grow up in good liking be- 
fore him; walking in his holy fear, and remembering 
that he sees thee always. Keep out of all idle com- 
pany. Be as much in the company of the Friends 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 233 

thou livest with, as thy business and leisure will ad- 
mit, and let thy obedience and attention to them be 
the same as to me and thy mother. Go not out at 
any time without their leave; do nothing that would 
grieve them, or occasion anxiety to their minds. — 
How joyous to us it will be to receive good accounts 
of thee; and I am not afraid that it will not be the 
case, if thou only does as well as thou knows how. 

My dear son, be faithful and trusty in whatever 
thou art set about; do just the same behind -their 
backs, as thou would, knowing thy master and mis- 
tress were looking at thee. This will make them 
love thee the more. When masters find they can 
trust their apprentices, they are easy in their minds, 
and then things go on pleasant and agreeable to all. 
As thou art concerned to fear the Lord and serve 
him, he will preserve thee; for it is his fear that 
keeps the heart clean. Oh! remember him in thy 
lying down and in thy getting up, and throughout 
the whole day. Take delight in reading the scrip- 
tures and other good books, and improve thyself in 
writing; for this purpose thou can retire up stairs 
alone, first-day mornings and afternoons, and other 
leisure times. " 

7th month 16th. For some time past, it has been 
with me a close, stripping season, a time of proving; 
all in best wisdom, no doubt. The furnace is good, 
but where are they that love to go into it? We are 
willing to be with Christ, the seed, when we can join 
in singing, Hosanna, in the highest: but when suffer- 
ing comes, how many then turn as it were their 
backs upon him. Oh J may I never be of this num- 
ber. The language of my heart is often on this wise: 
"If I forget thee, Jerusalem, let my right hand for- 
20* 



234 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1792 

get its cunning, and my tongue cleave to the roof of 
my mouth. " This language was used when the true 
Israel were in captivity; and is there not occasion 
painfully to adopt the same language, when we con- 
sider the low state of society, its mixtures, and its 
captivity to things that lead to weakness and confu- 
sion? "By the rivers of Babylon we sat down, yea, 
we wept when we remembered Zion; we hanged our 
harps upon the willows in the midst thereof." Great 
have been the favours shown to us; blessing upon 
blessing has been heaped upon us; but where are the 
returns of gratitude, of humility and of good fruits, 
answerable thereunto? My soul is often clothed 
with mourning on account of the low state of things; 
the seed surely is in captivity in many minds. Yet 
I believe there is a precious remnant up and down, 
who have not bowed the knee to Baal, nor kissed 
even his image: with these I have near fellowship, 
and my prayers are that they may be kept in a state 
of humble walking before God. And though their 
trials within and without are many, yet the horn of 
Israel remains to be their safety, and he will be their 
feeder, their keeper and everlasting care-taker and 
redeemer. 



In the 11th mo., 1792, I removed with my family 
to reside at New Rochelle, in the state of New York, 
about twenty miles from the city, and by certificate 
from Wilmington monthly meeting, we became mem- 
bers of Mamaroneck particular, and Purchase month- 
ly meeting. Not long after we became settled here, 
I visited the families belonging to this monthly meet- 
ing. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 235 

5th mo. 22d, 1793. The state of things inward and 
outward has been such with me for some time, that 
I have frequently been brought very low in my 
mind, and ready to say, how is it possible for me to 
get along? When things that are apparent and those 
that are not, are suffered to have too much place in 
our thoughts, the mind becomes exceedingly tossed, 
like a ship without an anchor. Many are the hidden 
and deep trials which some pass through, unknown 
to mortals, and was it not for the Arm that is mighty 
and willing to save, they would be swallowed up. — 
But what a mercy, that the Power which formerly 
stilled the boisterous sea, is yet graciously pleased to 
be near in times of close trial! My soul is humbled 
under a sense thereof, and may I be more and more 
concerned to walk humbly before him. 

23d. Received some encouragement to-day, under 
the ministry of our ancient, beloved friend, Mary 
Griffin, from Nine Partners. She is in the eighty- 
first year of her age, and on her way to Long Island 
Yearly Meeting. What a favour, to be lively and 
green in old age! In the afternoon, we crossed the 
sound, in company with divers Friends; and next 
day I rode in Adam Mott's chair with Mary Griffin 
to Westbury. We travelled in much stillness and 
quietude, and my heart was humbled and my spirit 
contrited before the great Preserver of men. The 
select Yearly Meeting was to me an exercising time: 
although there was considerable said by way of min- 
istry, there was too little of the solid, baptizing powd- 
er of life to be felt. Oh ! the emptiness of mere sound, 
without life and substance! I am often deeply pain-^ 
ed on account of a superficial ministry among us. — 
True and living silence is too little known, in many 



236 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1793 

of our religious meetings. Sometimes, when there 
seems to be something solid and weighty settling 
over a meeting, up starts one and another, and away 
it goes, to the wounding of those who love to feel, 
more than to hear. Oh! that I may, while seeing 
and feeling the mistakes of others, be more and more 
armed with care and fear on my own account. I 
think I have had some sight and sense of the excel- 
lency of that ministry which is clear of all mixture, 
proceeding only and alone from the pure unfoldings 
of Truth; and I long for stability in and attention to 
the precious gift, so as to minister in that ability only 
which God giveth,that he in all things may be glori- 
fied. 

24th. After a meeting for worship, the business 
of the Yearly Meeting was opened. Some testimo- 
nies were borne with which I felt near unity, and 
the meeting adjourned to second-day morning. On 
first-day, attended meeting morning and afternoon. 
How often, for want of a deep labour and travail in 
awful, solemn silence, and a willingness to go down 
into suffering, we may miss of many precious oppor- 
tunities! 

In the 10th month, 1793, while the city of Phila- 
delphia was visited with the awful scourge of the 
pestilential yellow fever, my spirit was often clothed 
with solemn weight and reverential awe before God: 
under which, at times, I was drawn to implore his 
favour, and that he would be graciously pleased to 
be near to the deeply afflicted, and humblingly tried 
inhabitants of that once and long highly favoured 
city; and also that he would not altogether remove 
his loving kindness and tender mercies from its often 
visited, but too disobedient and rebellious children. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 237 

In the 11th month, 1794, being at Nine Partners 
Quarterly meeting,! met with Joseph Cloud, a Friend 
from Carolina on a religious visit to these parts. He 
was on his way eastward, and Daniel Titus and my- 
self accompanied him to some meetings in Connecti- 
cut; the first was at Litchfield, where no Friends re- 
side; thence to West Hartford, where there were a 
few friendly people, who have since become mem- 
bers of our religious society, to the number of thir- 
teen. Joseph then had a meeting in the city of Hart- 
ford; after which we took leave of each other in near 
fellowship, he going on for Rhode Island, and Daniel 
and myself returned to West Hartford, where we 
had an evening meeting with those friendly people 
and others, and it was a comfortable opportunity: 
next morning we bent our course homeward. 

At the Yearly Meeting of ministers and elders 
held in New York in the latter end of the 5th mo., 
1795, a weighty exercise prevailed, in consideration ' 
of the many weaknesses and departures among us as 
a people generally, from the simplicity and purity of 
our holy profession. Under this exercise, it was be- 
lieved that ministers and elders had also, by giving 
way to a worldly spirit and the improper pursuit of 
temporal things, been drawn into deviations from the 
standard of righteousness becoming their stations: 
hence, that many had become weak and deficient in 
that religious concern and circumspect walking, ne- 
cessary for the discharge of their several duties as 
overseers of the flock. This defect among ministers 
and elders was considered as one great cause of the 
general weakness of our society, so evident, not only 
in manifest deviations from our religious principles 
and testimonies, but also in the sensible want of th§ 



238 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. i795 

arising and circulation of Divine life in our religious 
meetings. Under the travail and exercise of the 
meeting on this concern, a proposal was made and 
united with to appoint a committee to visit the Quar- 
terly and preparative meetings of ministers and el- 
ders, and the members thereof, as Truth might open 
the way, in order for the stirring up of Friends to 
faithfulness in their several stations, and their help 
and encouragement therein. The committee appoint- 
ed to this service were, Gideon Seaman, Trip Mo- 
sher, Silas Downing, Hugh Judge, Edmund Prior, 
Anne Willis, Zebulon Hoxsie, Naomi Halstead, Elias 
Hicks, Joseph Walters, Hannah Hoag, Huldah Hoag, 
Rufus Hall, John Upton and Mary Field. 

About the middle of the 7th month, in company 
with part of the said committee, I crossed over to 
Long Island, and we entered on the service of visit- 
ing the ministers and elders of Westbury monthly 
meeting, and thence to others on the Island. But, 
alas! in some places there did not appear to be a pro- 
per openness to receive counsel and admonition. — 
The present is a day of great declension, in many, 
from that plainness and simplicity which Truth leads 
into. But in regard to the use of superfluities, Friends 
do not all see alike; and some plead for things that 
are common among mankind who live in conform- 
ity to the customs of the world. When such are 
spoken to, though in ever so tender a way, they 
seem as if they could not bear it. Ah! there is too 
much of a disposition to remain in their strong holds, 
and to love smooth things. I believe a time is coming 
when we shall be torn to pieces, more than we have 
been for a long time; and it is often the desire of my 
mjnd that we may be so wise as to be willing tQ part 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 2$9 

with those things which are not according to Truth, 
while the day of mercy and forbearance continues. 

While on this little journey, we attended their se- 
lect preparative meeting, also the monthly and sev- 
eral meetings for worship. The state of things in 
relation to the pure standard of Truth, is but low On 
the Island; and yet there is one here and another 
there, that has the cause and testimony at heart, but 
they have much to endure and are oft times ready to 
faint under the many discouraging things that abound. , 
On second-day, the 27th ? I returned home, in com- 
pany with several of the committee from the Island; 
and we had a season of conference at my house at 
New Rochelle; thence proceeded to visit several 
families of ministers and elders belonging to our 
monthly meeting; after which, attended our Quarter- 
ly meeting held at Purchase, in the beginning of the 
8th month. 

At this Quarter, a committee of the Yearly Meet- 
ing attended, with the Extracts and advices from that 
body; in accordance with which, and the concern for 
improvement and reformation among our members, 
a committee was appointed to visit the families of 
Friends within the limits of the Quarter, as way 
might open. 

After the public meeting at Purchase, I set for- 
ward with some of the committee appointed by the 
select Yearly Meeting, of whom Elias Hicks, a faith- 
ful Friend of Long Island, seemed the most steadily 
devoted to the service, and we attended the select 
preparative meeting held at Creek; then the Quarter- 
ly meeting held at Nine Partners. We then set 
out, the weather being very warm, and reached Hud- 
son in the evening of the 7th of the Sth month; next 



240 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1795 

day travelled on toward Easton, and visited nearly 
all the families of select Friends within the limits of 
that Quarter, Rufus Hall and Zebulon Hoxsie being 
with us. After which we visited the remaining; min- 
isters and elders belonging to the monthly meetings 
of Nine Partners Quarter. Although, in passing 
along from house to house and from place to place, 
we had to believe that it was a right concern, yet in 
many places great weakness abounds. It is a lament- 
able state of ministers and elders in some places, per- 
haps too generally, that in some measure they let go 
their exercises when strangers come to sit in their 
meetings, and indulge themselves in looking to be fed 
by the labour of such strangers. Many other weak- 
nesses prevail, yet there are livingly exercised Friends 
in most of the meetings, with whom we felt near 
unity and tender sympathy. 

Our last Yearly Meeting having likewise given 
directions to the Quarters to appoint committees to 
visit the families of Friends within their limits; and 
I, being named on that appointment, in company 
with other Friends of the committee, visited nearly 
all the families of Purchase and Oblong monthly 
meetings. Thus, much labour and care are bestowed 
on us as a religious society, and yet it must be ac- 
knowledged that the state of things is low among us. 
But I sometimes think that if this care and pains 
were not taken, we should be likely to be in a much 
worse condition than we are now: so that there is 
cause of encouragement to labour and not faint. — 
From the observations and feelings attendant on these 
visits, I am induced to believe, the love of this pre- 
sent world wounds us deeply, as a people; for the 
accursed thing of coveting to be rich is in the camp. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 241 

Hence, it is no marvel that things are as they are, 
and that many of the youth are much departed from 
plainness; but they are still much more easily wrought 
upon, than overgrown worldlings. Oh! the earth, 
and the earthly minded! how callous and impenetra- 
ble to the tendering impressions of Divine love! My 
spirit mourns over them. 

1796, 1st mo. 3d. In keeping a regular journal of 
my life and religious exercises, for a considerable 
time past, both before and since I removed from 
Brandywine, my pen has been mostly silent, except 
the few brief memorandums preceding; yet, at times, 
I have not felt satisfied to let it entirely drop. The 
path I have travelled in, has been a very trying one; 
that few of my friends knew how I have felt. I have 
endeavoured to pass along so that my countenance 
might not discover to others the inward state of my 
tribulated soul; but when retired alone, I have often 
poured forth my tears and my cries before the God 
of my life, the Fountain of light and life, beseeching 
him to be near me and sustain me, so that my soul 
may not sink, never more to rise. 

I have had no minute to travel for upwards of three 
years past; but have been at all the Quarterly meet- 
ings belonging to our Yearly Meeting, and some 
of them several times; also to a number of the month- 
ly meetings. These visits have mostly been made 
in attending to appointments of the Yearly and Quar- 
terly meetings. 

The 24th of the 10th month, 1796, in a letter to 
my beloved friend, John Kendall, I wrote as follows: 
In the fresh feeling of that which in days past made 
thee preciously near to me, have I again taken up 
the pen to salute thee with a few lines. Neither time 
21 



242 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 179(1 

nor distance can obliterate that friendship which hath 
its foundation, not in empty form, but in the truth 
of Jesus Christ, which maketh near and dear one unto 
another in that which is immutable, and knows no 
change. As we are concerned to keep under the in- 
fluence of that love which first gathered us, we shall 
be preserved in a green and growing state, bringing 
forth fruits of acceptance, seasoned with the salt of 
the everlasting covenant, to the praise of him that 
hath called to virtue and to glory. I am induced 
hereby to ask thee, as though thou wert my own 
son, and as such I claim thee in the Truth, how thou 
art getting along? I mean not as to temporals (tho' 
that be right to be regarded in its place) but in rela- 
tion to thy progress in the Truth; and because thy 
soul's welfare is the most important inquiry. It will 
be found by and by, to be a brave thing which will 
stand to our account, that we be found faithful stew- 
ards. Many trials attend us in this state of being; 
and some seem to have a larger share allotted them 
than others. Oh! that they may have this happy 
effect, to fix us deeper and deeper upon that founda- 
tion which stands sure, and against which, all the 
combined dark powers, visible and invisible, will 
never be able to prevail, I am in some measure, sen- 
sible, that the desire of thy heart is to be found faith- 
ful; and as this desire is accompanied with obedience, 
a growth and enlargement will be known; victory 
and conquest over weaknesses will be attained. So 
that there is encouragement to press through the 
many besetments from within and without, and to 
trust in the sufficiency of that Arm of power, which 
never yet failed any who leaned thereon, nor never 
will. My love reaches strongly towards thee and 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 243 

thine. I wish your increase in the increase of God, 
and that as you grow in years you may grow in 
grace, and in the true and saving knowledge of Him 
who lives forever and ever. 



In the 5th month, 1797, I removed to the city of 
New York with my family, and diligently attended 
our religious meetings as they came in course; but 
was very little from home in Truth's service, until 
after the yellow fever had subsided, which prevailed in 
the latter part of the summer and fall of this year, and 
carried off many of the inhabitants. It was a solemn 
and awful season of mortality, — which ought not soon 
to be forgotten. 

Again, in the 8th month, 1798, the yellow fever 
prevailed in New York, and there was an awful dread 
felt throughout the city, go where one would. About 
the middle of the month, there were sixty-three died 
in twenty-four hours. Three of our children, being 
young people grown up, were taken down in one 
day, and had the fever very violently. Our son lay 
fourteen days entirely helpless; and the greater part 
of that time his life was despaired of. When the 
black vomit began, I very much gave over thinking 
he would recover. Our situation was then truly 
awful. My dear wife and myself were alone with 
them five days and five nights, and no one came to 
see us. There were but few Friends in town, and 
at that time some in every family were unwell. — 
In five or six days, our daughters showed favourable 
symptoms of recovery, but our son grew worse; and 
for ten nights, I never had my clothes off, neither 
do I believe in all that time I had ten hours sleep: 
indeed, sleep seemed entirely to have departed from 



244 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 179S 

my eyes, my anxiety for my son was so great, 
having but the one. In the fore part of his illness, 
even as Jacob wrestled with the angel, so did I in 
fervent prayer night and day; and in all this time he 
was growing worse and worse. And now while I 
am penning this account, my eyes and heart are full, 
in a fresh remembrance of the adorable loving-kind- 
ness and mercy of my God. But I found my duty 
called for resignation, and the sacrifice of my will, 
desires and affections. One night as I was sitting by 
his bed-side watching him alone, my mind became 
awfully clothed with the power and virtue of Truth, 
and I was enabled to offer him up. I then felt and 
knew what resignation was, and this language ran 
through me with power: ' When Abraham offered 
Isaac in figure, he was restored to him again.' My 
soul bowed in solemn worship, reverence and fear; 
and I now thought I could go through in doing the 
needful for him, should he close his life before morn- 
ing. I then had every thing planned in my mind 
how his body should be laid out, that there might be 
as much quietness as possible; for in this dreadful 
fever the custom was, as soon as the breath was gone, 
to have them away for interment as quickly as pos- 
sible. But in this awful crisis, after my mind became 
perfectly resigned, the disorder seemed to abate, and 
my dear son was at length restored. 

my soul, thou hast great cause to bow low be- 
fore the Judge of all the earth, for his love and mer- 
cy to me-wards, and in that he was graciously pleased 
to spare our dear children and bring them all through 
that sore disorder. 

Before my children were taken ill, I had been a 
good deal among the sick and distressed, and had 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 245 

witnessed some of the most awful, moving scenes 
that ever my eyes beheld, and the greatest distress 
in the hour of death. In one instance, a man lay 
dying left quite alone; his wife had stayed with him 
as long as she could, being in a critical state herself. 
They were young people but entire strangers to me, 
but being informed of the circumstance, I went to 
see him, and such another sight I never beheld. I 
stayed with him till he expired, assisted in getting 
his corpse to the grave-yard, and felt amply reward- 
ed in the consciousness of having done what I could 
for a fellow-creature in distress. 

I might write largely respecting that awful season 
of mortality, and describe many things of which I 
was an eye and ear witness, but the above may suf- 
fice at present. I will only add, that although I felt 
from day to day, in going from place to place, a great 
weight of awe and dread upon me, to the bowing of 
my spirit, and have even as it were tasted the disor- 
der in my stomach, yet I was preserved from the 
least feeling of slavish fear. It was the Lord's do- 
ings and marvellous in mine eyes; to Him be glory, 
honour and praise, forevermore. 

In the 12th month, 179S, I set out on a visit to the 
western parts of New York state, and went by way 
of Nine Partners and Hudson, having Tiddeman 
Hull for a companion. We were at the monthly 
meeting at the latter place, in which I was silent, be- 
ing the seventh silent meeting since I left home; but 
others were not silent, and this monthly meeting held 
till near sunset. My mental stock seems small; but 
I find with frugality I have sufficient to live on from 
day to day; which is a favour. There is bread enough 
in the Father's house and to spare, and a little of the 
21* 



246 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

right kind is sufficient. After being at a number of 
meetings, we came to Coeyman's Patent and were at 
a meeting there. The day was very stormy; and as 
we were going from the meeting, there being five of 
us in a sleigh, the young man drove so fast down 
hill, that he overset us, and I was much hurt in the 
fall, so as for awhile to be almost breathless. Being 
desirous, however, of getting on our journey, I con- 
tinued travelling, though in great pain. The roads 
between Coeyman's and Otego were very difficult, be- 
ing mostly a wilderness country, and the more so to 
me on account of the pain I suffered from my hurt. 

At Otego, there is a small meeting of Friends, the 
greater part of them being such as have lately come 
into society. We had a comfortable opportunity with 
them, and they were loving and kind to us. Taking 
leave of them in near affection, we set out for Una- 
dilla, between thirty and forty miles. On the way 
we found some settlements which were mostly new; 
and the huts people have put up to live in are gen- 
erally covered with bark: but few of them have any 
chimnies, or much fire-place, except a back stone 
placed against the logs a little higher than the back 
stick, so that there is plenty of smoke in the room. 
We also passed through a vast tract of uninhabited 
woods. In this wilderness country we lodged one 
night at a friendly man's cabin of one small room, in 
which was a weaver's loom and four beds. In this 
place ten or twelve of us slept, and rested well. But 
when the mind is intent on the great object of fulfil- 
ing its duty, no bed is too hard, nor food too coarse; 
these things are considered as nothing, not worth 
minding. 

1st mo. 10th, 1799, we arrived at Unadilla; next 






JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 247 

day we spent in hunting up some of the scattered 
sheep of the family; some of whom have lost every 
mark of the Friend. There are but few families of 
members settled here, and they are a great way from 
any meeting; so that they seem indeed as sheep with- 
out a shepherd; for, either not being acquainted with, 
or inattentive to the Divine principle and sure Guide 
within, and being so remote from society, and its aid 
and care (which are precious) they are really' in a 
suffering condition. How has all that is tender with- 
in me been moved in pity and sympathy, since be- 
ing in these remote and new settlements! And how 
frequently have the privileges and advantages of 
many been brought into view; among which the be- 
ing near to meetings and amongst Friends, are not 
the least. 

We lodged at a Friend's house (if house it may be 
called) that had not a single pane of glass in it, and 
no way for light when the door was shut, but what 
game down the hole in the roof where the smoke 
went out. Yet the Friends were very kind, the w t o- 
man having six children, one of which was an infant. 
I thought the hardships which women go through in 
this western world, were little known or thought of 
by their sisters in New York. Next day, being the 
12th, we had a meeting made up of various descrip- 
tions of people. After a time of deep exercise, Truth 
rose into dominion, and we had a good meeting. — 
Many of the people here appear to be but little ac- 
quainted with the way of Friends; yet there is great 
openness for hearing Truth's testimony. We spent 
the afternoon in visiting some friendly families, to 
some relief of mind as well as considerable satisfac- 
tion. There being a remarkable thaw for the time 



248 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

of year, we found it difficult getting about in our 
sleigh. 

13th. Being first-day, we had a meeting a few 
miles westward, in a school-house; then went on 
till we came to Oneida, where we fell in com- 
pany with John Upton, Adam Harkness, William 
Odell and John Barker, who were on their way 
to Genesee. So we travelled together about sev- 
enteen miles and put up at an inn, where we lodg- 
ed. Next morning we rose early, but it rained 
so that we did not set out till ten o'clock, and 
then got on about twenty-four miles to comfortable 
quarters at a tavern. We travelled but slowly, the 
snow being much gone, the weather more like spring 
than the middle of winter; and people ploughing and 
sowing rye. We had to walk much of the way, the 
horses having enough to do to drag the sleighs and 
baggage. However, we got on with tolerable cheer- 
fulness; for, being intent on trying to fulfil our duties, 
things which would otherwise be accounted hard, 
were made easy. Those who go forth in the service 
of the gospel, or on business of the church, should 
well consider the motive: when this is ascertained 
to be right, as they keep their eye single to their 
mission and their Master's honour, his Divine sup- 
port will not be withheld. My soul has, from day 
to day, renewed cause to worship toward his holy 
sanctuary, the place where his honour dwelleth. Oh! 
how I long, even with tears, that my children may 
grow up in his holy fear, as willows by the water- 
courses; making choice of him for their rock, — a 
rock sure and steadfast, even when every other prop 
fails. 

This afternoon we crossed the Cayuga lake on the 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 249 

ice. It was with some difficulty we got the horses 
on the ice, the edges being much broken. There ap- 
peared to be considerable risk and danger, as there 
were many air-holes; but we got safely over, it being 
near one mile wide. Settlements are made on both 
sides of the lake and eome stately houses erected, 
particularly on the east side. The snow being so 
nearly gone, we concluded to leave our sleighs, and 
go on horseback. 

21st. Setting out very early, before day-light, we 
missed our way, and had to return some distance; 
but getting on the right road, about ten o'clock we 
reached Geneva; a small town delightfully situated 
on the bank of the Seneca lake. This lake is said to 
be about forty miles long, and is wider than the one 
we crossed: it does not freeze over in winter, and I 
observed plenty of wild fowl on it. We stopped to 
feed at Wells's, an old settlement of the Indians, who 
were driven off in the time of the war. As they had 
taken part with the British, all their buildings, im- 
provements, and even their orchards, were destroy- 
ed by the Americans. Such is the rage and madness 
of war! Passing by Canandaigua lake, we came to a 
town of the same name,w r here were some large wood- 
en buildings, for stones appear very scarce here. We 
then entered the wilderness again, and after some 
tedious travelling, reached a friendly man's house 
near Mud-creek in the Genesee country, where we 
were kindly received and entertained. Being very 
weary, I rested tolerably well, although our room 
was very open and exposed to the wind and cold. 
But my greatest Good was kind to me, and I renew- 
edly found that saying true, His loving kindness is 
better than life, and the lifting up of the light of his 



250 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

countenance, than great riches. The secret prayer of 
my soul is that I may cleave more closely to him, so 
that I may be thoroughly purged from every defile- 
ment. I view with awfulness, at times, that state of 
purity which stands justified in his holy sight; and 
feel fervent desires that I may become victorious 
over all the powers of corruption. The example of 
the holy Jesus is a pure one, and he says, Follow me; 
the apostle also exhorts to walk after or according to 
his example who was meek and lowly. In this state 
I want to dwell, so as to know Jerusalem to be a 
quiet habitation, a tabernacle never to be taken down, 
not one of her stakes ever removed, nor any of her 
cords broken. Seeing this state is attainable, Oh! let 
us press after it with earnestness and diligence; let 
us not give out striving against all that would oppose 
or hinder; for, greater is he that is in us, than all the 
powers of the world; and our holy pattern hath said, 
" Be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. " 

After breakfast we had a solid and good time with 
the family, none of them being members; then went 
to see another friendly family, which was also a ten- 
dering opportunity. We then passed on six or seven 
miles through the woods to a Friend's house, where 
we had a meeting in the afternoon, chiefly for the 
members of our society, thinking it best first to sit 
with them alone that we might feel a little together. 
It was a season in which the canopy of Divine kind- 
ness was spread over us, and the life and virtue of 
Truth were felt, baptizing us together in much ten- 
derness and sympathy of feeling. In the evening we 
went to Abraham Lapham's, where we lodged. In 
this settlement there are as yet but few Friends, per- 
haps about a dozen heads of families, but a consider- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 251 

able number of friendly disposed people: so that it 
looks likely, if Friends who are here keep their 
places, in time there will be a great increase. There 
is also a fair prospect of our Yearly Meeting's be- 
coming a large extensive one, by settlements and 
convincements in these western territories. The face 
of the country appears very level and the soil good; 
but it lacks living springs and good water. 

23rd. We visited families; but as they lay wide 
from one another, we made but slow progress. There 
was, however, much sweetness to be felt in their 
lonely cottages, and an openness to receive the coun- 
sel of Truth; so that our feelings and service were 
very different from what is often witnessed amongst 
those who are full of themselves, as also of the riches 
of this world. Hence, it may be said, Truth has great- 
er place among the new settlers and remote inhabit- 
ants, than in populous cities and old settled places. 
Next day, word having gone forth that strangers 
were in the neighbourhood, and it being the day of 
their mid-week meeting, it was the largest collection 
of people that had been known in the settlement. 
The meeting held about three hours, in which doc- 
trine flowed freely, and utterance was given to de- 
clare the word of life, with much openness to hear 
and receive the Truth. In the evening, we had an 
opportunity in the family where the meeting was 
held, a considerable number of people staying, among 
whom were several sprightly young men. The wing 
of ancient Goodness was spread over us, to the ten- 
dering of most present, and the Lord's arm was 
magnified. It is his own works that praise him; and 
the more humbled and lowly we keep, the better for 
us: watchfulness is our state of safety, and that aba- 



252 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

sedness in which no flesh can glory in the Divine 
presence. 

24th and 25th. We visited some distant members, 
and were well satisfied in our labours. Next day, 
being first-day, in the morning we had a very open 
opportunity with a considerable number at our lodg- 
ings, and then a very crowded meeting, which held 
upwards of three hours. Some came more than 
twelve miles to the meeting, and it was a time not 
soon to be forgotten. Much might be said of it, but 
it is enough to say, that Truth was over all, in a very 
extraordinary degree, to the honour and glory of 
the everlasting Shepherd of his flock and family. — 
Towards evening, we had another comfortable op- 
portunity with divers people who had stayed with 
us. We then rode six or seven miles to the house of 
a friendly man who had been confined to his room 
and bed for some years; with him and his family we 
had a sitting to good satisfaction, and lodged there. 

30th. We returned to our kind friends at the Onei- 
da settlement; where three of our company left us. 
On our way hither, we came by one of the wonders 
of nature, — a very large sulphur spring. As we were 
crossing a considerable brook, the smell of brimstone 
was so strong, that it led us to inquire for the cause; 
when, walking a little way up the stream, we found 
sulphur in great plenty. We were also informed of 
the salt springs in this country where they make 
great quantities of good salt; likewise of an alum 
spring and an oil spring. 

Of latter time, I have not seen much or any ad- 
vantage of saying or writing about poor, low, dis- 
tressing seasons of mental poverty. I endeavour in 
every state, as Paul said, to be therewith content; and 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 253 

in times of fasting, that it is best to wear the sack- 
cloth underneath, and as much out of others sight as 
may be. Experience has also taught me that in plen- 
tiful seasons of abounding, it is best to live frugally 
as well as honestly; for extremes on either hand are 
of little use. There is a blessed medium or middle 
path, in which I .endeavour to walk. It is in uner- 
ring wisdom that we are often emptied and tried; 
for, if we are the ministers of Christ, and are con- 
cerned to preach him and not ourselves, we must be 
willing, in our measures, to partake of his sufferings 
for his body's sake, which is the church; and so 
must every living member of the bod}'. 

From Oneida, we went to the settlement of the 
Brothertown Indians, and thence through New Hart- 
ford, Whites-town, German Flats, and so on to Gal- 
way. We then took meetings on our way to the 
Quarterly meeting held at Saratoga the 13th of the 
£nd month. It is the life and power of Truth that 
Crowns all our labours; acting out of it is at best but 
sound without substance; but when the life accompa- 
nies the words, it answers to or reaches the life in 
those that hear. That which proceedeth from God 
gathers to him; and when the word is preached in 
the demonstration of the Spirit and with power, the 
life is raised into dominion, and a solemn covering: is 
felt to spread over a meeting, under which worship, 
adoration and praise is offered up to him who sitteth 
upon the throne. From the Quarterly meeting at 
Saratoga, ^vve returned home. 



Some Account of my Journey to Upper Canada. 

In the 8th month, 1799, 1 opened a concern in our 

monthly meeting at New York, to visit the northern 

22 



254 JOtJRSfAL Of HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

parts of our Yearly Meeting, and obtained a minute 
for that purpose; but the yellow fever again break- 
ing out, and Friends so generally leaving the city 
that our meeting became very small, and my family 
remaining in town, I was not easy to leave home, 
until the 8th of the 10th month. Then, after a solemn 
opportunity in the* family, I took leave of our dear 
children, and, accompanied by my wife, went to the 
select and monthly meetings at Purchase. On the 
10th my dear wife left me and returned homewards, 
and I went on to Shapaqua monthly meeting; was 
also at Amawalk and the Valley meetings, and had 
a comfortable opportunity with the family of Daniel 
Haviland, he being from home on a visit to Friends 
westward. On the 14th, was at Oblong monthly 
meeting, and next day at their select preparative 
meeting, which was a refreshing time; thence to the 
monthly meeting at Nine Partners, after which I 
parted with a committee of our last Yearly Meeting 
who were on a visit to the several monthly meetings 
of Nine Partners and purchase Quarters, in order to 
make arrangements for the establishing of another 
Quarterly meeting. I have felt myself among the 
weak, yet have I been sensible of the Divine pre- 
sence being near, which has borne me up above some 
discouraging thoughts; and if I can only be favoured 
from day to day to get a little of the heavenly bread, 
or the manna that falls about the tent, I hope there- 
with to be content; for a small portion thereof will 
keep the soul from famishing. 

10th mo. 18th, I reached Hudson, and next day in 
company with John Alsop rode to Coeyman's Patent, 
and attended their first-day meeting; next day, had a 
meeting at Rensselaerville,and so back to Coeyman's 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 255 

and Hudson, attending meetings. Here we again met 
the committee who attended the monthly meeting; 
then, parting with them, John Murray jun. and my- 
self set out northward, and were at Saratoga meeting 
on first-day, in which I sat silent, as was the case at 
several of the preceding meetings in coming along, 
and but little to offer in divers others: but I was 
well satisfied, believing I had endeavoured to attend 
to the motion of life; and when that is known, whe- 
ther it be to speak or sit silent, we feel in ourselves 
the reward of peace. The work of the ministry is a 
great work; and how exceedingly careful we ought 
to be, lest the Beloved be stirred up before he is 
pleased to arise: where this is the case, there is dan- 
ger of speaking when we had better be still. 

On second-day, the 28th, we set out for lake Cham- 
plain, with a view to get to Peru monthly meeting 
on the west side. On reaching the ferry, they were 
not able to cross the lake on account of the wind be- 
ing high and setting against them; so we stayed all 
night there, and next morning went to Ferrisburg 
meeting. 11th mo. 1st, we had a meeting at Monk- 
ton; next day, an appointed meeting at Ferrisburg 
in the morning, and another at Monkton in the af- 
ternoon. On first-day, the 3d, we had a meeting at 
Starksborough in the morning, and one in the after- 
noon in a school house, from amongst Friends, about 
seven miles northward. William Odell being on a re- 
ligious visit in these parts, was at the last four meet- 
ings, and had good service. Next day, had a meet- 
ing in the mountains, at a place called Lincoln, where 
a few families of young Friends reside; it was a pro- 
fitable season, in which much tenderness appeared 
among them. Thence to the select preparative meet- 



256 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

ing at Danby, and next day the monthly meeting; 
also, on first-day, the 10th, was again at Danby meet- 
ing, which was large and held three hours or more; 
being a solid, good meeting. The more we are di- 
vested of all that is selfish, the more gloriously does 
Divine grace display itself in and through us. To be 
emptied of ourselves, and filled with the Divine ful- 
ness, is a mystery too few understand. My soul is 
often bowed in deep concern, that I may be preserv- 
ed so as to move and act only under the influence 
and direction of the great Lord and Lawgiver, whose 
prerogative it is to speak through us to the people. 
May my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, ra- 
ther than knowingly to offend, or slide into a cus- 
tomary or habitual way of speaking, from no better 
ground than the creaturely workings in the imagina- 
tion. Oh! how awful the service of gospel ministry I 
how solemn and how pure! 

11th mo. 11th. We set out for Easton Quarterly 
meeting, which we attended, and also the youth's 
meeting; the latter was a painfully exercising season. 
When the servants do not keep their proper places, 
disorder often ensues. How good is that exhortation, 
Study to be quiet, and mind thy own proper business! 
The meeting was large, and the time thereof much 
taken up in such a way as caused many solid Friends 
to mourn. I was favoured to sit in silence. After at- 
tending an adjournment of the select meeting, I re- 
turned to Danby, and attended their first-day meet- 
ing, which was large, and favoured with the over- 
shadowing wing of Divine love. That afternoon rode 
to Rutland, in Vermont; and next day, travelled up- 
wards of forty miles and lodged at a Friend's house. 
The latter part of this day's journey was very labo-. 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 257 

rious and fatiguing; but the mind being preserved in 
calmness, could acknowledge the loving kindness of 
the Most High in supporting through trials. 19th, 
we got to Nicholas Holmes's to dinner, then went on 
to the ferry, where we had to remain till next morn- 
ing, among a very rough company, some of them up 
all night playing cards and making a noise. How 
heavy did my heart feel, to think that beings formed 
for the height of happiness that men are, should thus 
spend their time in folly, sin and wickedness! Nicho- 
las Holmes and Elihu Hoag being now my compa- 
nions, we crossed the lake and reached Peru, in the 
evening of the 20th. Next day, attended the prepar- 
ative meeting of Friends, which was a good time to 
some present. 

22nd. We left Peru, and went on to Plattsburg, a 
village near lake Champlain at the mouth of Saranac 
river, and a place of considerable business. Here we 
dined at an inn, and some of the respectable men of 
the place invited us to their houses, and were desi- 
rous we should have a meeting among them. But 
the way not appearing clear to us, we went on and 
lodged at a dutchman's in a log house, where we had 
mush and milk for supper. Next morning, we set 
out very early and entered a new and almost unin- 
habited tract of country, through which we rode 
about thirty miles, the roads in places almost impas- 
sable, till we came to a house where we thought of 
staying all night, as it snowed fast. But there was 
no quarters for poor travellers there, nor any shelter 
for our horses. We were directed to a house about 
three miles further where we could be accommodated; 
but the path lay through a piece of thick hemlock 
timber, and the night came on so that we could not 
33* 



258 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

see one another; and worse than this, we lost the 
path, and were some time hampered among bushes 
and the tops of trees blown down. We were now 
on the descent of a considerable hill, and apprehend- 
ed ourselves in danger of falling into some precipice 
or more difficult place. Concluding we must be near 
the house we aimed at, we shouted aloud several 
times for help; at length we were answered and a 
man came to us from the tavern, which was but about 
half a mile off. So that we arrived safe without any 
damage; and truly when I got into the house, my 
soul was bowed in deep reverent thankfulness to 
the great Preserver of men, for his protecting care 
over us. 

23d. Being first-day, it was proposed to journey 
on, but I felt a stop in my mind. A meeting was 
then agreed to be held about four miles on our road, 
and notice spread to meet at one o'clock. A consid- 
erable number of people collected, for such a newly 
settled place; and though ihey were great strangers 
to Friends, vet we had a comfortable opportunity 
with them, to our satisfaction. On second-day morn^ 
ing early, we set forward, and rode twenty miles be* 
fore we found a place to bait our horses; and a poor 
place it proved to be, where we could obtain nothing 
for ourselves, and only some wild, coarse hay for our 
horses. Besides this, the people being French, we 
could not understand each other, and therefore could 
get but little direction about the road. We had now 
to ford a river, that appeared somewhat dangerous, 
"and it fell to my lot to venture first, and I got safely 
through, the rest of our company then followed, and 
met with no difficulty. We went on about a mile, 
$nd came to another river, not so wide but deeper 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 259 

than the first; the bank was also very steep. I got 
down the bank, and the other Friends pushed my 
mare down after me: so I mounted her as she stood 
in the water, and got through with safety, the others 
following me. We had now an exceedingly miry 
way to pass through for several miles, and abundance 
of trees lay across our path; these, together with vast 
multitudes of the roots of beech and birch trees, seem- 
ed extremely difficult for our horses to travel through; 
indeed I was often afraid they would break their 
legs. However, through Divine kindness, we got 
through without much damage, though not without 
much fatigue. A little before night we reached a 
tavern in a village called St. Regis, on a point of land 
between a creek of the same name and the river St. 
Lawrence. The wife of the inn-keeper was an In- 
dian squaw, and they had a great deal of company, 
Indians and others. The house being large, we had 
a room to ourselves; and as we were strangers, divers 
of the Indians wished to be with us in our room, and 
the more so, as we were of the society of Friends. — 
So we admitted them; and as the master of the house 
understood their language well, through him as in- 
terpreter, we had considerable conversation together. 
After supper, we had a religious opportunity with 
all that were in the house, Indians and others; but 
as I had never spoken by an interpreter, I was a good 
deal afraid of beginning; however, on proceeding, it 
was made easier than I had expected, and I got thro' 
with the Indians (speaking by short sentences, as the 
interpreter could not deliver long ones) to consider- 
able satisfaction. I then addressed the other people 
who had been spending the evening in drinking, fid- 
dling, dancing and card-playing, and reminded them 



260 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

what a bad example they were setting the poor In- 
dians, and that it was enough to disgust the Indians 
against Christianity, when the professors thereof act- 
ed so inconsistently. Things were laid close to them; 
and one elderly white man, acknowledging the truth 
of my remarks, gave many thanks for the advice and 
counsel given them. 

One of the Indian chiefs also, through the inter- 
preter, expressed his thankfulness for the opportu- 
nity, believing the Great Spirit had put it into our 
hearts to give them good advice. There are, beyond 
doubt, some solid, feeling people among them; and 
I could but observe the wide difference between 
what the Indians said in return, and what was said 
and done by our own colour. On the whole, I fek 
well satisfied that we were among them. But what 
a lamentable thing it is, that the poor natives have 
such bad examples set them by those professing faith 
in Christ; and that, instead of spreading the know- 
ledge of God among the heathen, the white people 
corrupt them greatly, introducing among them all 
manner of wickedness and the most degraded and 
corrupt conversation! I could but exclaim, Oh! 
Christendom! thy impieties, thy sins and thy abomi- 
nations are great! what must and w T ill thy judgments 
be in the day of thy visitation! 

Having agreed with some of the Indians (one of 
whom used no strong drink of any kind) to take us 
across the river St. Lawrence, this morning the 26th 
of the 11th month, 1799, we went on board the ca- 
noes, three of them being lashed together, and had 
two Indian men and a squaw to take us over. .The 
wind being ahead, it took them near four hours to 
go about three miles; but they managed well, and 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 261 

we thought ourselves safer with them than with 
those of our own colour, though we could not under- 
stand them, nor they us. Being so long on the wa- 
ter, we got very cold and considerably wet, but were 
landed near a public house, where we got some re- 
freshment. We were now in Canada, and travelled 
on about eleven miles, when we put up and had to 
stretch our weary limbs on hard straw beds that 
were none of the cleanest. However, I have found 
it best for me to put up with those things quietly 
without finding fault, which often sours the minds 
of people, inducing them to speak evil of Friends as 
a difficult people to please. Next day, we travelled 
about thirty miles, and put up at a Dutch tavern 
where we had good quarters. The day following we 
set out early, took breakfast at Johnstown, and reach- 
ed our friend Joshua Wing's, where we were kindly 
and cheerfully received and entertained. 

So far as we have travelled, the country is level 
and the soil appears to be very good; considerable 
settlements are making, but there seems to be a 
scarcity of good water, and few running streams: 
their mill-seats are chiefly on the river St. Lawrence, 
and not many of them; yet where they are improved 
they are very valuable. I observe, the first settlers 
in new countries are generally people in low circum- 
stances; and they have many difficulties and hard- 
ships to encounter. When amongst them, I have 
often felt great tenderness towards them. Their fare 
being every way hard, they are low and poor and 
feel themselves so: some of them have large families 
about them to provide for, and little to do it with. 
Many of them feel humbled under the trials of their 
situation; and I have found their minds more tender 



262 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

and open to receive the truths of the gospel, than 
those in old settled places. For where riches flow 
in, without great care, they captivate and steal away 
the affections and the tenderness of feeling. Riches 
are a great snare to the unwatchful; for, as Augustine 
says, he who loves not God over and above all, loves 
him not at all. Why should the sons of men so uni- 
versally pursue with eagerness the things of time? 
Is it because they think to find happiness in the en- 
joyment thereof? Do riches give happiness? No; 
they oftener bring discontent, and destroy true har- 
mony and peace. Where the mind is bent after the 
pursuit of wealth, that love which is due to the su- 
preme Lord and Law-giver, becomes rooted out; 
and out of the enjoyment of his presence, there can 
be no true happiness here, nor hereafter. Where 
men keep the world in its proper place, possessing 
what they have as though they had it not, it is then 
a blessing to them, and to others that they are stew- 
ards over it. These are true philosophers, though 
too few in number, who view and estimate things as 
they really are. Far the greater part of mankind 
are pursuing the world in order to be great, pomp- 
ous, and to make themselves a name of distinction; 
which often makes them proud and disdainful. Oh! 
the folly, the great folly in beings formed for immor- 
tality, to descend so as to be grovelling continually 
in the low things of time! Raise thy ideas, man, 
towards heaven; look beyond the things that vanish, 
or perish with the using; seek durable riches and 
righteousness: then shalt thou enjoy the earth with 
pleasure, and the fruits of the field with delight. I 
am fully of the mind, there is no people enjoy this 
life with greater satisfaction, than those whose minds 



JOTJRNAL OF HttGH JUDGE. 263 

are least in the earth, raised above it and kept out of 
it. Those who walk in the fear of God enjoy this 
life most truly; they pass the time of their sojourn- 
ing here with an eye to the recompense of reward, 
and are looking forward to that city which hath 
foundations, and whose maker and builder is God. 

29th. It snowed all day, so we rested at our kind 
friend's; our horses also needed rest. But I was 
mindful of the neighbourhood, and being remote from 
a settlement of Friends, proposed having a meeting 
appointed, which was accordingly done and notice 
spread. Next day we attended it; and though it con- 
tinued snowing, a considerable number assembled, 
and it was a good meeting, in which Israel's Shep- 
herd was near to help and instruct. We dined with 
the family where the meeting was held, about four 
miles from Joshua Wing's, and had a comfortable 
sitting with them afterwards. On first-day, the 1st 
of 12th month, we had a meeting at Joshua Wing's, 
which was large and favoured. Next day, having 
Mathew Howard for a guide, we travelled most of 
the day through the wilderness in search of one Jo- 
seph Day, a Friend. In the evening we found him; 
but, poor man, he had no way to keep us nor our 
horses. I wanted to stay a little with him and his 
family, although our company urged to go on; but 
two men happening to pass by the hut or cabin, we 
hailed them and inquired where our horses could be 
taken care of. One of them agreed to keep them 
that night; so we let him take them along, concluding 
to walk on after awhile. Then, taking a little re- 
freshment (having passed the day without any) we 
had an opportunity with Joseph and his family; after 
which, we walked near two miles through the woods; 



264 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

and tired enough I was before we got to our quar- 
ters, as the snow was of considerable depth. We lay- 
down on the boards and slept sweetly; what a fa- 
vour! Next morning, the young people gave us 
some breakfast early, which we eat by fire-light, for 
they had no candles, being poor and beginning in 
the woods. So we paid them well for what we had, 
and set out on our wilderness road. After travelling 
eighteen miles, we stopped to bait our horses on 
some oats we had with us; and the man having kill- 
ed a fat doe, they gave us some fried venison that 
relished well. After a solid opportunity here, we 
parted with our kind guide, Mathew Howard, who 
had come forty miles through the wilderness with 
us. It was now past two o'clock, and we had 
eighteen miles to go through an uninhabited wilder- 
ness to reach Kingston mills, with no track but a 
foot-man's. A very tedious time we had, and did 
not arrive at the mills till eight o'clock in the even- 
ing. Here again we lodged on the floor; but my 
mind being calm and peaceful, the wilderness and 
the floor were pleasant to me. Many times, in pass- 
ing along through these rough ways, my heart was 
contrite and my eyes were full; so that I was enabled 
to sing praises to his most holy Name, who is wor- 
thy thereof forever and forevermore. 

4th. Left our quarters early and went to Kings- 
ton, seven miles, to breakfast. This village stands 
on the banks of lake Ontario. After refreshing our- 
selves and horses, we went on to Aaron Brewer's, 
where we were kindly received: next day, had a 
meeting at his house, to which came a considerable 
number, inasmuch as the morning was stormy, and 
the notice short. The Spirit of Truth was exalted 



tt)URlSAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 265 

over and above all human forms and inventions, and 
the meeting ended well. On sixth-day, we set out 
for Philip Dorland's, where we arrived at five in the 
evening, and were heartily received. The road from 
Kingston has been generally good, on the side of the 
bay of Canty, and the country is considerably settled, 
their improvements looking well for the time. The 
settlers are chiefly from the United States, but they 
have to go through a seasoning, being subject to fe- 
ver and ague for awhile,— avS the country is flat, and 
but few streams of running water. Seventh-day, I 
rested, and being much alone, I enjoyed the presence 
of my great and good Master; feeling an engagement 
of mind for preservation and right direction in the 
great and weighty service of the gospel. 

On first-day, the 8th, we attended meeting in 
Friends' new meeting-house at Adolphus-town, Up- 
per Canada; in which I was silent, and felt thankful 
in believing I was preserved in my proper place. In 
the afternoon, we crossed the bay of Canty and went 
ten miles up the bay to Daniel Way's, where there 
are a few members of our society: next day, we had 
a meeting in the afternoon, which was a satisfactory 
opportunity. On third-day, w r e crossed the bay on 
the ice and returned to John Dorland's; and next 
day, were at Friends' meeting-house again, which 
was a good time. We also had meetings the two fol- 
lowing days; the latter at Daniel Haight's was a pro- 
fitable season. On first-day, the 15th, we were again 
at the meeting-house, — a season of much favour, in 
Which doctrine flowed freely, to the praise of the 
Helper of his people. In the afternoon, we visited 
several families, some of which were precious oppor- 
tunities. Next day, after a tendering season in the 
23 



266 JOURNAL OP HUGH JTfDGE. 1*799 

family of David Barker, and another visit to a mem- 
ber, we crossed the bay of Canty on the ice and rode 
to West Lake. On third-day, the 17th, had a large 
meeting in the neighbourhood, in which many were 
broken into tenderness. What a mercy it is that the 
Most High is pleased to look down upon us in our 
low estate, and favour us with the visitations of his 
love! In the afternoon and next day, we visited fa- 
milies to our satisfaction: on fifth-day, had a large 
and favoured meeting at East Lake; the people be- 
haved well, though but little acquainted with the 
way of Friends. Next day we returned to West Lake 
to a meeting appointed at two o'clock; to which 
came a much larger number of people than to the 
first we had there. One man of the Baptist persua- 
sion was so reached, that when I took my leave of 
him after meeting, the tears rolled from his eyes as 
fast as one could well follow another. These meet- 
ings have all been precious seasons; the Lord's truth 
and power reigned over all, and great strength and 
clearness were given to labour in word and doctrine. 
Glory to his most excellent name forever: it is his 
own works that praise him. 

21st. We returned to Philip Dorland's, having 
passed an industrious week, and had some precious 
opportunities. At one meeting, after I had been on 
my feet about half an hour, and a solemn, good cov- 
ering prevailed, all of a sudden I noticed alarm in 
the countenances of divers of the people. I was stand- 
ing with my back towards a window which opened 
to the road, and which many of the people faced. — 
On turning my eye round, I saw the occasion of the 
alarm; — a sleigh was coming towards the house, and 
the horse on full run with it; and just as it reached 

t 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 267 

the yard, it overset. Feeling great weight on my 
mind and concern for the meeting, I spoke to the 
people as soon as I could, that a few only of those 
sitting near the door should go out, and the rest en- 
deavour to be as still as possible. However, the alarm 
was such that I thought best to sit down. Being un- 
der no small concern, and keeping quiet in mind, I 
was favoured to continue inwardly attentive to the 
motion of life. Those who had gone out soon re- 
turned, and the people who were overset in the 
sleigh escaping without much hurt, also came in, and 
all settled down so quietly, that I thought it remark- 
able how quickly the meeting recovered from the 
jostle. I again stood up and observed to the people, 
that it ought to excite thankfulness in us all to the 
Preserver of men, that there had been no lives lost, 
nor much damage sustained by the accident. As I 
made these remarks, many minds were tendered; and 
I then proceeded with the subject I was on when I 
sat down, and which still dwelt with me in a lively 
manner; — doctrine flowed freely thereon, and the 
Lord favoured us with a blessed opportunity till the 
close of the meeting, which was under a solemn cov- 
ering. 

It seems right for me here to advert to the neces- 
sity there is for all who are engaged in the important 
work of the ministry, to know the ground on which 
they stand, move and act; — -to keep the eye singly 
attentive to the motion of Divine life, and to mind 
with watchful care the opening, arising and spread- 
ing of the pure gift. Under this exercise, the mind 
is kept in a solemn, attentive, awful calm, and can- 
not be easily jostled, when circumstances which are 
not pleasant occur. It is not unusual, amongst peo- 



268 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

pie who are almost or altogether unacquainted with 
our way and manner of worship, and who are great 
strangers to silence and an inward exercise, that a 
little thing gives them alarm, or diverts their atten- 
tion. As there is great allowance necessary to be 
made on account of the bias and prejudice of educa- 
tion, so we ought to exercise much patience with 
others under such circumstances; inasmuch as some 
know how it has been with themselves in earlier life. 
I am also drawn to leave another caution to those 
who travel in Truth's service in new countries. — 
There are many infants and sucking children brought 
to meetings in newly settled places, and at times 
some of them are very noisy. But when we consid- 
er that it is the people we are drawn to visit, and 
were they not to bring their infants with them, we 
should have very few of that class of mothers at 
meeting, — we should also remember, that the first 
settlers in new countries are generally those who are 
in low circumstances, but are glad of the opportunity 
of going to meetings: so that great tenderness is due 
them, and we ought to bear and forbear. In a mul- 
titude of instances of this kind of meetings, when the 
mind has kept to its right exercise, I have rarely 
found that the service or the meeting has been hurt 
by the dear babes. But in some cases of Friends 
travelling among the back inhabitants of new coun- 
tries, hurt has been done by sharply rebuking the 
mothers for bringing their little children to meetings; 
and some have been disgusted and railed on Friends 
on this account; so that their minds have been shut 
up against Truth's testimony: therefore, on this and 
some other subjects, there is great need to exercise 
tenderness and care, lest we block up our way in 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 269 

the minds of the people, and render our service use- 
less. 

On first-day, the 22d, we attended their meeting 
at the meeting-house; it was large and a highly fa- 
voured season, in which the gospel flowed freely to- 
wards the people with great clearness and authority. 
Next day, had a second meeting at Grassy Point, to 
which there came a larger number of people than at 
the first, and we had a precious season. On third- 
day, we had a meeting on the other side of the bay; 
fourth-day, attended Friends' meeting and the pre- 
parative meeting also. At this preparative meeting, 
a proposal was made for holding a regular meeting 
in the middle of the week, which they had not here- 
tofore done. This proposal was cordially united 
with, as a number of the members had been previ- 
ously exercised with the same concern, and a meet- 
ing was now concluded to be held in future on the 
fourth day of the week. 

It may seem strange to some who may not be ac- 
quainted with the circumstances, how a preparative 
meeting should be held, and not a meeting in the 
middle of the week. A few years past, our Yearly 
Meeting sent a committee to visit the Friends settled 
in Canada, who reported their situation and circum- 
stances to that body. The subject being weightily 
before the meeting, and much sympathy felt towards 
Friends in these remote settlements, another com- 
mittee was appointed to make them a second visit, 
to whom authority was given in the wisdom of Truth, 
to open and establish a preparative meeting among 
them somewhat different from others, in order to 
meet their situation. As Friends settled here were 
go remote from any established meeting for disci- 
33* 



270 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE.. 1799 

pline, they were allowed to accomplish their mar- 
riages under, the care of this preparative meeting, 
which appointed overseers, and was authorised to 
treat with offenders, and to visit those who might 
request to become members — and in either of the 
last two cases, when they came to a judgment, they 
were to forward the same to the monthly meeting 
of Nine Partners, of which this preparative was con- 
sidered a branch. And inasmuch as Friends in these 
parts were few in number and considerably distant 
from one another, they were only enjoined to meet 
on the first day of the week: yet it was left with 
them to feel after their strength, and the right time 
to hold a meeting in the middle of the week. And 
now, their numbers having increased, and a meeting- 
house being built in a more central place, it appear- 
ed to be the right time to have a week day meeting 
established at Adolphus-town. 

Next day we set out for Kingston, and rode thirty 
miles; lodged at Joseph Farris's; and the day foK 
lowing had a large meeting in that neighbourhood,, 
amongst a people very little acquainted with Friends, 
but it ended well. On seventh-day, I rested at 
Aaron Brewer's, and wrote home to my dear wife 
and friends. Aaron and his wife are tender, kind 
Friends; they came into society by convincement, 
and appear to be well grounded in the principles of 
Truth: they are also very useful in the neighbour 
hood, and a meeting is kept up at their house. In a 
little review of my labours and travels in this land.,, 
my soul has great cause to worship God in deep hu- 
mility and fear; for he it is that clothes with strength 
from day to day, to proclaim his everlasting Truth 
in the demonstration of the Spirit and with power. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 271 

Blesssed be his excellent and holy name, who will 
yet exalt the standard of Truth and make ll glorious. < 

29th. Attended meeting at Aaron Brewer's in the 
forenoon, and had another in the afternoon a few 
miles westward: both were large and highly favour- 
ed opportunities. Truth's testimony reigned triumph- 
antly over all, and the holy arm was magnified. — 
Near the close of the afternoon meeting, a Metho- 
dist teacher stood up, and wished liberty to speak a 
few words; and no one making any reply, he pro- 
ceeded, and told the people to lay aside their preju- 
dices, and receive the things they had heard deliv- 
ered; for he had to testify among them that the 
truths of the everlasting gospel had been preached 
to them. After adding a little more he sat down, 
and seemed much affected, having delivered himself 
in a tender, feeling manner; and I felt well satisfied 
that what he said did no hurt to the meeting. When 
he rose, a Friend who sat next me made a motion 
for me to request him to sit down; but I thought it 
would be less likely to interrupt the solemn cover- 
ing that was over the meeting, to let him alone; and 
so I believe it proved. There is great need of care 
on all hands. This man had with him most of his 
hearers, and divers of them w r ere in a tender, seek- 
ing state; some having lately left them and come to 
Friends' meetings — .so that his testimony would be 
likely to be confirming to those newly convinced. 
May the Lord prosper his own work. 

On second-day, Philip Dorland and wife being with 
us, we returned to their house through a tedious 
snow storm, but did not arrive there till late at night. 
This morning, Nicholas Holmes and Elihu Hoag 
took leave of me, in order to return home, but Elihu 



272 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1799 

came back before noon. Next day, I rested at Philip 
Dorland's, being fully of the mind that rest is as ne- 
cessary as labour: for it is sometimes needful to re- 
tire, in order to see and understand what is proper 
and right for us to do. It has become customary 
with some Friends who travel in Truth's service, 
to push on as fast as they well can, in order to get 
through an extensive visit in a short time. But for 
some years past, I have not been able to see that such 
running visits will answer for me. It was the track 
I first set out upon; but I found there was need to 
watch against self in all its shapes, and to be careful 
that nothing actuates us like glorying that we have 
performed a long journey in a short time. I there- 
fore leave it as a caution, that nothing like haste to 
get through in a short time should have place in our 
religious engagements. It is not enough only to 
feel a draught to a place, but when there (especially 
when remote from home) it is needful to feel after 
the mind of Truth, that we may know what there is 
for us to tlo. Even to this day, whenever I look 
back over my visit to the southern states, it affords 
me but little satisfaction, because I went through in 
more haste than I think was best. But in my visit 
to the eastern states, it was quite different. I took 
time, moved slowly, and felt my way from place to 
place; and some of the ground I went over several 
times, the last visits being generally the most favour- 
ed. So that I have this counsel to those who travel 
in the service of the gospel, that when we are clear- 
ly convinced and give up to the call to go forth, let 
us endeavour strictly to attend to the directions of 
the great Law-giver and Shepherd, who puts forth 
his own and goeth before them. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 273 

The 1st of the 1st mo. 1S00, we attended their 
fourth-day meeting at Adolphus-town, chiefly in si- 
lence. Being about to leave these parts, on a review 
of my public labours among the people, I have often 
been led to enlarge on the doctrine of baptism, and 
to show the wide difference between that of John 
which was outward and elementary, and that of Christ 
w T hich is spiritual and saving; — that John's ministry, 
as he was the forerunner of Christ, was only prepa- 
ratory, and that he stood as with the forefinger point- 
ing to Christ, and directing those whom he baptized 
to the Lord Jesus to be baptized of him, as the great 
fulfiller of the law and the prophets, the antitype, in 
whom all the shadows and figures do end; — and that 
now, under this glorious gospel dispensation and son- 
ship, there was no more need of the outward form 
and outward water. For Paul justly observed, that 
the kingdom of heaven stands not in meats and 
drinks, and divers washings and carnal ordinances; 
but in righteousness and peace and joy in the holy 
Spirit. I have also often been largely opened to set 
forth the gospel state, which is a pure state, inward- 
ly felt and experienced, as true obedience is yielded 
to the gift of Divine grace manifested in man, which 
puts an end to sin, and brings in everlasting righte- 
ousness. Many times, in treating upon these things, 
my mind has likewise been livingly opened to set 
forth the true spiritual worship, which stands in the 
true and perfect obedience; keeping to an inward 
watchfulness and exercise in the pure measure re- 
ceived of God, and out of all and every thing that is 
of self and self-workings. Here, many times, the 
true church and true worship were exalted over and 
above the false church and false worship; and the 



274 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1800 

testimony of Truth was held up to the people against 
priestcraft, hireling ministry, wars and fightings, and 
oaths and swearing. The views of Friends on these 
subjects, and their reasons for refusing to join in with 
them, were advanced, and the power of Truth often 
rose high with clearness and Divine authority. And 
although meetings have frequently held from two 
and a half to three hours, the people continued in 
great stillness and attention. Let all the praise be 
given to the Lord Most High, who is forever wor- 
thy. Amen. 

2d. We set out in order to see Friends at Niagara, 
and the first night lodged at a very poor tavern; 
Philip Borland, Elihu Hoag and myself being in 
company. There was a good many people there who 
soon fled as chaff before the wind; and we lay down 
on the floor before a great fire in the common room. 
After awhile there came another rough company, 
intending as we thought to have a high time of low 
diversion; but on finding who was there they soon 
went ofl. Next morning early we set out, and before 
noon reached the head of the bay, or carrying place 
between the bay of Canty and lake Ontario. We had 
travelled several miles on the ice, but now found it 
getting weaker, so that it was unsafe to venture fur- 
ther on it; so we again crossed the bay, though not 
without danger, and put up at a tavern. On seventh- 
day, a motion was made to have a meeting in the 
neighbourhood, and we stayed till next day, that no- 
tice might be spread. On first-day, the 5th, a large 
collection of raw people got together, and it seemed 
in the public service like beating upon rocks; how- 
ever, we were not dissatisfied that we had a meeting 
with them, concluding Truth's testimony did not 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 275 

suffer thereby. Next day, we went on to David Bar- 
ker's, and again attended meeting at Friends' meet- 
ing house on fourth-day; it was an open, good time, 
to the tendering of many hearts. Thence, accompa- 
nied by David Barker and wife, we went to West 
Lake and had a large meeting that held upwards of 
three hours; it also was a highly favoured season. 
We then visited a number of families, several of 
them newly convinced persons, who will, if faithful, 
come forward in the Truth: after which we returned 
to David Barker's. In the retrospect of the week 
past, I do not see that I could have spent it more to 
my satisfaction. But, my soul, keep upon the 
watch; for thou knowest not how soon thou mayst 
take the last step in time; and it is an awful consid- 
eration to pass from visible to invisible things. 

In passing through this country, I have endea- 
voured to demean myself amongst the people as be- 
comes an ambassador of Christ. I find it needful and 
right to put up with such fare as they have with 
cheerfulness, though it may sometimes be coarse. 
We do not go from house to house for the sake of a 
living, but for the good of souls, — for the honour of 
God and the peace of our own minds: and feeling 
the love of Christ in our hearts to draw us among 
the poor, why should they be faulted in entertaining 
us, when they do the best they can under their pre- 
sent circumstances? I am the more particular in leav- 
ing these remarks, because much hurt has been done 
by a fault-finding disposition in some travellers, even 
in Truth's service. In some instances, where the in- 
strument has been much favoured in meeting, but 
coming to a house where things were not to their lik- 
ing, for want of a patient guarded care, there have 



276 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1800 

been evidences of a will not sufficiently subdued. 
Here harm has been done, and the service of such 
Very much laid waste. Let us, therefore, who are 
concerned to travel on Truth's account, gird up the 
loins of our minds, watch and be sober; let us en- 
deavour, through meekness, gentleness and long-suf- 
fering patience, to exemplify the doctrines of Truth 
that we are called to publish, and in all our conduct 
to support its precious testimonies in the eyes of the 
people. 

12th. Again at Friends' meeting house, a large 
gathering and highly favoured opportunity, not soon 
to be forgotten by some present. It was a parting 
season, in which much tenderness appeared, the love 
of Christ cementing our spirits in the gospel of peace. 
The two following days, we visited some families 
and rode to Aaron Brewer's near Kingston. 15th. 
Had a meeting at his house, to good satisfaction; 
next day, after a baptizing time in the family, we 
set out for Elizabeth-town, and had a tedious ride of 
upwards of fifty miles, the snow being deep and the 
roads not beat, till we reached Mathew Howard's, 
where we tarried till the 19th and had a meeting in 
the neighbourhood, which was a solid, profitable sea- 
son. After dinner, we had an opportunity in Ma- 
thew's family, and took leave of each other in near- 
ness of affection. The snow was falling and the roads, 
heavy, but we set out and travelled about fifteen miles 
in a sleigh; there being four of us in company, Philip 
Dorland, Elihu Hoag, Samuel Howe and myself. 

23d. After a tedious, fatiguing journey, the snow 
being deep and the road not much broken, we reach- 
ed Montreal, and put up at a private house where 
they were all French people. They were civil to us; 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 277 

* 

but it was an evening in which my mind was cloth- 
ed with sorrow, in reflecting upon the great super- 
stition that prevails among the people. The old wo- 
man of the house wore her crucifix hanging round 
her neck, and the younger branches of the family 
were very merry all the evening. If I could have 
conversed with them, I should have mentioned some 
things for their consideration: but as they could nei- 
ther speak English nor understand it, I sat quiet- 
ly sorrowing for the evils, blindness and ignorance 
that are owing to the abominations of priestcraft. 
My soul pities them, and my prayers are that their 
eyes may be opened to see, and their hearts to un- 
derstand the things that belong to their everlasting 
peace. 

On second^day morning, the 27th, we left Mont- 
real, and crossed the river St. Lawrence on the ice, 
it being about five miles wide; thence going by way 
of St. Johns, we reached Nicholas Holmes's at Fer- 
risburg in Vermont, on the 29th. After calling at 
Thomas Robinson's, where I received letters from 
home, we went on, and reached Hudson meeting on 
first-day, being the first we had attended since leav- 
ing Mathew Howard's, in Canada. On second-day 
evening, the 3d of 2d month, we got to Isaac Hal- 
lock's, and after the Quarterly meeting at Nine Part- 
ners, I came directly home, where I found my fami- 
ly in good health, and glad to see me safely return- 
ed. My ride on horseback was somewhat fatiguing, 
yet on the whole, I had no cause to complain* for 
marvellously kind has the holy Shepherd of Israel 
been, in supporting and bearing me up through many 
hardships, and permitting me to return to my dear 
family and friends in peace; so that I can say, Re- 
24 



278 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1800 

turn, my soul, to the place of thy rest; for the 
Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee. 

In a retrospect of the loving kindness and tender 
dealings of my God, I can say he is a good Master, 
and rewardeth his servants to the full. The just 
throughout all generations past, have had to speak 
well of his name, and so will the faithful throughout 
all succeeding times. He is God, and changeth not; 
his ways are ways of pleasantness and all his paths 
are peace; if we, on our part, are but faithful to him, 
we shall find them to be so. The more attentive we 
are to his holy counsel, the greater will be the flow 
of sweet peace to our souls. The more we are given 
up to follow him in the way that he is graciously 
pleased to lead us, the more nearly we become uni- 
ted to him who is the living Vine. Here, we know 
our abiding to be in him, the way, the truth, and the 
life; and here, as obedience keeps pace with know- 
ledge, there will be a bringing forth fruits to the glo- 
ry of the Father and the comfort of our own souls. 
Much has been done for us, and where much has 
been forgiven, how ungrateful should we be, if we 
did not love much. Oh! that the called of God every 
where may become the chosen of him, — that they 
may grow up in good liking before him, as willows 
by the water-courses, and that they may be as the 
good ground, bringing forth some thirty, some six- 
ty, and some an hundred fold. Then would their 
peace flow as a river, and their righteousness as the 
waves of the sea; their bread would be sure, and 
their waters would not fail. 



New York, 3d mo. 18th, 1800. Oh! the precious- 
ness of time! how silently it flies from us! and when 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 279 

gone, can never be recalled. Too little do we value 
it when present, and too little are we concerned to 
improve it when we have it. man, awake! and 
look upon thyself but as a transient sojourner here 
in this house of wastage. Thy final home is to be in 
another region, when dislodged from this shell of 
mortality. Then, if the present time has been well 
used and rightly improved, thou wilt take thy flight 
out of the reach of woe, pain and anxiety, to join the 
heavenly host in praising thy God, thy saviour, and 
thy king. But how little do the children of men, 
multitudes of them at least, think of the great con- 
cerns of the coming world! How lavishly do -they 
sport away their precious time! Job describes their 
folly in these words: "They send forth their little 
ones like a flock, and their children dance; they take 
the timbrel and harp, and they rejoice at the sound of 
the organ; tTiey spend their days in mirth, and in a 
moment go down to the grave." Is not this too just- 
ly applicable to the conduct of very many of the in- 
habitants of this city and parts adjacent, who live as 
without God in the world? I allude not to the most 
abandoned and lowest class of the people; but to the 
giddy and gay world who consider themselves as the 
polite and refined part of the community. Behold 
their amusements, their pomp and their folly; see 
their pride, their wantonness and extravagance; par- 
ticularly among fashionable females, as if all their 
care and concern were for this world only. Alas! 
what does Christianity do for them ? and how are 
they to be brought down so as to see the value of 
time, and rightly to improve it? But there are yet a 
remnant who are preserved in much simplicity and 
meekness, and these are as the salt of the earth, or 



280 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1S00 

as the ten righteous in the days of Abraham. May 
their numbers and their zeal for Truth and righteous- 
ness increase. 



Having for some time had drawings of love to 
make another religious visit to some parts of New 
England and the northern parts of our Yearly Meet- 
ing, I laid my concern before Friends and obtained 
their concurrence and certificate. With Willet Hicks 
for a companion, I left New York in the fore part of 
the 6th month, and went by water to Newport on 
Rhode Island. Arriving there a few days before the 
Yearly Meeting began, we attended some meetings 
on Canonicut island and in the Narraganset country, 
where we met with Nathan Hunt and his companion, 
from Carolina. After one of the meetings on Can- 
onicut, there were two sudden deaths of two women 
who were apparently well at the meeting; one of 
which died the same evening, and the other the next: 
which brought fresh to my remembrance the service 
of the day, in which Nathan Hunt was very particu- 
lar on the subject of making ready for the awful 
change that awaits us all. Indeed, the great business 
of life is to prepare for death; and how great is the 
necessity for us to watch and be sober! Too few of 
us are sufficiently engaged to live in such a manner 
from day to day, that death shall be no terror to us. 

We attended the Yearly Meeting at Newport, 
which closed on fourth-day evening, the 18th. Next 
day was their week-day meeting, which was a fa- 
voured season: we have also had many precious op- 
portunities in families, some of them not soon to be 
forgotten. On sixth-day, we had a meeting at Comp- 
ton, which was large, and the power of Truth was felt 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 281 

to be over all. Next day, at Accoakset, there were 
supposed to be near two thousand people, and good 
authority was given to labour among them on Truth's 
account. On first-day, the 22d, we were at Centre 
in the morning, and at Newtown in the afternoon. 
In the first, Willet appeared very acceptably. On 
second-day, we were at Aponeganset monthly meet- 
ing, and next day, at Long Plain and Accushnet; 
then returned to William Rotch's at New Bedford, 
from whence we sailed for Nantucket. 

7th month 1st. Attended the Quarterly meeting 
held there, and next day the public meeting, at which 
many who were not members were present, and it 
was a good time. 3d. We had three meetings; one 
at nine o'clock, the next for heads of families, at 
eleven; and one at five for the children and youth. 
It is a great thing to keep in our proper places, and 
speak only as the Spirit giveth utterance; for words, 
without the sealing evidence of Truth, are poor. I 
see more and more clearly the necessity for those 
who go forth in the awful service of the gospel, to 
keep near to the heavenly Instructor, the pure open- 
ings of the living Spring, from whence right ability 
is derived to labour successfully in the church of 
Christ. After two other public meetings, one of 
which was for other societies, we left Nantucket on 
the 5th and landed at New Bedford in the evening. 
Next day attended meeting there; and on the 7th 
Willet Hicks went on for Boston, and thence to re- 
turn home. It has been a time of improvement to 
him; he has a precious gift, and his appearances have 
been to good satisfaction. We parted in near fellow- 
ship; and, with Thomas Rotch for a companion, I 
set out for Lynn and Salem early the next morning. 
24* 



2S2 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1S0O 

Thence taking meetings in the way, we reached Fal- 
mouth monthly meeting on the 23d, at the close of 
which, I had an opportunity with the select mem- 
bers. Next day had a meeting at Portland in Maine, 
and parted with Thomas Rotch who was returning 
homeward. 

25th. John Tabor went with me to Durham month- 
ly meeting, and so on to the meetings eastward, till 
we came to Vassalborough, where we had a meeting; 
and thence by way of Bristol to Camden, on the 7th 
of the 8th month, where, in the afternoon we had a 
meeting beginning at four o'clock that held till after 
seven. Then, having two or three others round the 
neighbourhood, on first-day we had two meetings at 
Camden, in which Truth's testimony rose high, and 
great brokenness appeared. Friends and others took 
their leave of us with much affection and tenderness, 
and we went on about ten miles; lodged at a public 
house: and on second-day morning, set out for o.ne of 
the back towns where none of our members live. — * 
Here, we appointed a meeting at four in the after- 
noon, to which there came a considerable number of 
people. It was attended with hard labour for some 
time, but Truth came over all, and it ended to satis- 
faction. The people seemed very unwilling to let 
us go, but we left the place and rode some miles to a 
tavern, where we lodged. To go into a place and 
have but one meeting, seems like giving a very hun- 
gry person a small piece of bread, which only in- 
creases his hunger. When I have had one meeting 
in such places, it seems to make way for more. — 
Here, we found a number of tender people, several 
of them considerably convinced of Friends' princi- 
ples, and it appeared to me that if some one suitably 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 2S3 

qualified was to spend some time round about in 
these parts and have meetings, a number of them 
would come forward in the way of Truth. 

12th. We have had two meetings to-day; and it 
is admirable how strength is given to go through the 
service, which is sometimes very laborious. Meet- 
ings sometimes hold three hours or more, and the 
sweat rolls from me till my shirt might be wrung. 
Next morning, we set out for Pownalborough, and 
after having several meetings, we attended the select 
meeting at Vassalborough on the 19th, and next day 
the monthly meeting. After that we were industri- 
ously engaged in holding meetings, some of which 
held near four hours, and yet the people behaved 
well, and were quiet to my admiration, especially 
considering the very warm weather and the crowd- 
ed houses. On first-day, the 24th, we had two meet- 
ings, between which I received a letter from my 
wife, giving account of the decease of our dear babe, 
about six months old. Although she is gone from a 
world of troubles to a state of everlasting rest and 
peace, yet nature has its ties, and no doubt it should 
be so, when kept within proper bounds: but it is a 
brave thing to say on such occasions, Thy will be 
done. 

28th. We have had meetings steadily, every day. 
Many are convinced of the Truth; whether they 
will come forward to the acknowledgment thereof, 
we 'must leave: we know the increase is of God. Oh! 
how unwilling many are to take up the cross, — to 
take the cup of suffering and to be baptized with the 
holy Spirit. Nature shrinks; it draws back: altho* 
we know there is no other way to reign with Christ, 
hut so far as. we die to sin, are buried with him by 



284 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1800 

baptism into death, our wills nailed to the cross, and 
by the circumcising power of Truth, every desire 
that is out of, or contrary to, the will of God, cut off: 
for surely the highest anthem we can sing is, Thy 
will, Father, be done. Sometimes, when the tran- 
scendent excellency of a will-less state appears, Oh! 
how strong are my desires to attain thereunto, — 
to have no will distinct from or out of the will of 
God, — to feel no power to think, speak, or act, but 
what comes from him, that he in all things may be 
glorified. And he is not, neither can he be glorified 
by us, any further than he rules and acts in us. If 
the Lord Jesus could do nothing of himself as a man, 
how much less can we who have fallen so far short 
of the glory of God! 

By way of Portland, I went to the Quarterly meet- 
ing held at Berwick; thence to Lynn and Salem, and 
so to the monthly meeting held at Almsbury, having 
Micajah Collins with me as a companion. At Salem 
I also visj^d a number of families, making my home 
at my kind friend Mathew Purinton's. After being 
industriously engaged in attending meetings and in 
family visits, I came to Henniker and Weare in the 
latter end of the 9th month. In those places and in 
neighbourhoods around them, I had ten meetings; 
three of which were quite out from among Friends. 
They w T ere precious seasons; the Lord's living power 
and presence were felt, and the testimony of Truth 
was exalted over and above all types, shadows, and 
lifeless forms and ceremonies. The people were 
mostly entire strangers to Friends; and notwith- 
standing the meetings held near four hours each, 
and a considerable number of small children were 
there, yet they were remarkably quiet opportuni- 



JOURNAL OF HtTGH JUDGE. 285 

ties. Several of the principal men of the town at- 
tended, and one who was a justice of the peace was 
much tendered. There appeared to be an open door 
in these parts for hearing gospel Truths, as much so 
as I have lately known, without interruption of any- 
kind. Although I have had seasons of deep poverty 
in this land, yet I have also known as glorious riches 
as I ever experienced. But I have learned that it 
is best, in times of mourning and want, to keep the 
sackcloth underneath, and at other times of abound- 
ing, to wear my best garments frugally. By a me- 
dium of this kind, we are kept from undue depres- 
sion of spirits, on the one hand, and from raptures 
or transports on the other. For so sure as any are 
arrayed with the King's robe, and put on the King's 
horse, they must alight, stand on the ground again, 
and have the robe taken off: all this is in wisdom. I 
have sometimes thought, that some have made their 
way through life more gloomy than it would have 
been, by suffering their minds, in seasons of favour, 
to be too much elated. Through adorable goodness, 
mercy and love, I have known a willingness wrought 
in me to return to the King's gate, as a place of safe- 
ty, where we are less likely to forget ourselves than 
in times of sumptuous fare. 

10th mo. 7th. I left Weare in New Hampshire, 
and in two days reached Sharon in Vermont, where I 
had two meetings among the few Friends and others 
there: thence, having two meetings on the way, we 
went to Grand Isle in lake Champlain, attended their 
week-day meeting, and so on to Peru, where we had 
two meetings and visited a number of families. Then, 
crossing the lake again, we arrived at Ferrisburg on 
the 2Qth, and after taking meetings in those parts of 



286 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1801 

Vermont, came to the Quarterly meeting at Easton 
in the 11th month. Thence to Greenfield, a newly- 
settled place about thirty miles westward, where I 
was at two meetings; and, having another meeting at 
East Greenfield on the way, I returned to Saratoga 
monthly meeting. 

11th mo. 20th. Attended Easton monthly meet- 
ing, and next day that at Queensbury; thence to a 
little meeting about fifteen miles further north, near 
lake George. From this place I bent my way home- 
ward, where I arrived about the 1st of 12th month, 
1800, to the mutual joy of myself, my family and 
friends. 



Of the two following years of Hugh Judge's life, 
there does not appear to have been any account kept 
by way of a journal. From a few letters written 
by him during this period, we learn that he passed 
through some very close trials in relation to his tem- 
poral affairs, and the support of his large family. In 
the 6th mo. 1801, he addressed a letter to his friends 
John Kendall and wife, of Mill Creek, Lancaster 
county, Pennsylvania; in which he says, " I often 
feel you near, in that which knoweth no change. 
Although we have not the opportunity of personal 
converse, yet as we are endeavouring to follow our 
holy Leader, I trust we shall not forget each other, 
though far separated in body, but something will be 
known of what the apostle says of being present in 
the spirit, serving the Lord; and in serving him 
there is great delighf. Let us then endeavour to live 
near him in spirit; for he remains to be the Rock 
and stay of all who trust in him; and he has never 
failed any of these, nor never will^He is indeed the 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 287 

mighty helper of his people; and although trials at- 
tend us in this probationary state, even some of a 
very close nature, yet as we endeavour to keep the 
faith and to abide in the patience, all these sorrows 
and troubles will flee away, as the chaff before the 
wind. May nothing ever be able to separate us from 
the love of God: and let us bear in remembrance, 
that the crown is at the end of the race" 

In the autumn of this } 7 ear, New York was again 
visited with sickness which was very mortal: Hugh 
Judge's health also became impaired; and this, with 
some other concerns both of a civil and religious na- 
ture, induced him to take a journey during the 9th 
and 10th months as far as Baltimore; his daughter 
Susanna accompanying him. In this tour he attend- 
ed a number of meetings, some of which were ap- 
pointed by his friend Richard Mott, who was out 
on a religious visit southward. He also visited his 
friends about Brandywine and Wilmington, and at- 
tended the Yearly Meeting held in Baltimore; soon 
after which, he returned to his family in New York. 

About this time his son Thomas removed to Bal- 
timore, in order to get into business in that mercan- 
tile city. In a letter from his deeply exercised fa- 
ther, dated in the 12th month, 1S01, are these em- 
phatic expressions: " My dear child, my prayers are 
day and night for thee. Keep steady and sober in 
every part of thy conduct, as this is the only thing 
thou hast now to recommend thee." A few days af- 
ter he wrote thus: "We have just received accounts 
from Ireland, giving information that our worthy 
friend Gervas Johnson is removed from works to 
rewards. A happy and blessed change to him, no 
doubt; for he served God in his generation, and has 



288 JOURNAL Otf HUGH JUDGE. 1803 

fallen asleep in the arms of everlasting mercy and 
love. Blessed is that servant who, when his Lord 
cometh, shall be found watching." 

In his letters to his son, dated in the 3rd month, 
1802, after repeatedly cautioning him to have as lit- 
tle to do with the banks as possible, he says, " I am 
very sensible, my son, that thy anxiety will be great, 
yet I don't want thee to let that anxiety over-rule 
judgment, prudence and caution. Suffer not thy mind 
to run out too much; but move along quietly. It will 
be the joy of my heart to see thee doing well; and 
the way for it is to cleave to thy Maker with all thy 
heart, and crave his blessing. I was lately informed 
that J. B. has failed a second time. He was doing 
well and in very good credit, — had got through all 
his difficulties and was likely to make a very hand- 
some estate; but he run out into speculation, and has 
now lost all. Such is the folly of man, — who is not 
content when doing well. I hope, my dear son, thou 
wilt let all thy movements be marked with prudent 
circumspection. Run no risks at all, but move on 
slow and sure. Eye the heavenly Director within 
thee, in all thy temporal concerns, and do nothing 
contrary to the sense of Truth: then thou wilt do 
well, and the Lord will bless thee, and prosper the 
work of thy hands." 

At the Yearly Meeting held in New York in the 
latter end of the 5th month, 1S03, considerable ex- 
ercise was felt and expressed on account of the state 
of our religious society within its limits. Under a 
precious feeling of that love which unites the fami- 
ly together in the bonds of christian fellowship, the 
absent members were tenderly felt for, and a ferven- 



JOURNAL OJ? HUGH JUDGE. 289 

cy of desire experienced for the welfare of the flock 
and family at large. A statement of deficiencies ex- 
isting in the society, and a minute of advices was 
drawn up by the clerk on behalf of the meeting. To 
accompany this with the extracts sent down to the 
Quarterly and monthly meetings, as way might open 
to visit them, the following named Friends were ap- 
pointed as a committee, viz. Gideon Seaman, Hugh 
Judge, Enoch Dorland, Thos. Titus, Thos. Rotch, 
William Mitchell, Joseph Wilber, Joseph Byrd, 
William Valentine, Isaac Leggett, Stephen Rogers, 
William Odell, Isaiah Quinby, and Willet Hicks. 
Of this visit Hugh Judge says, 

On the 25th of the 7th month, I left home in or- 
der to attend our Quarterly meeting held at West- 
bury on Long Island. It was a favoured season 
throughout: when the Extracts were read, and the 
statement of society as therein represented spread 
before the meeting, a remarkably solid feeling was 
produced. Those of the Yearly Meeting's commit- 
tee who attended had good service, and Truth rose 
into considerable dominion over all of an opposite 
nature. After the youth's meeting on sixth-day, I re- 
turned home, and made preparation for leaving my 
family, to join the committee on a visit to the upper 
Quarters. On third-day, the 2d of the Sth month, we 
attended the select meeting at Purchase, and next 
day the Quarterly meeting for discipline; five of the 
Yearly Meeting's committee were there, and it was 
also a favoured time. Thence, I went on for Nine 
Partners, and was at Oswego meeting on first-day, in 
which I was silent. Next day the Quarterly select 
meeting began, and that for business the day follow- 
ing. Six of the committee were present, but it was 
25 



290 JOURNAL OV EtUGH JUDGE. 1803 

rather a laborious time} the meeting being hurt by 
a long communication before men and women part- 
ed. The Quarterly meeting at Stanford began on 
fifth-day, the 11th, and was a solid, lively season 
throughout; Friends were comforted together, the 
testimony of Truth was exalted, and the holy name 
was magnified. It is a good thing for Friends to 
keep solid and weighty in their meetings for church 
government, and to speak only as the spirit of Truth 
gives utterance. 

After this meeting the joint committee of men and 
women Friends conferred together and concluded to 
attend Oblong monthly meeting, to be held on the 
15th. Having my daughter Susanna with me, on 
her way to Daniel S. Dean's boarding school, I went 
on to Mark Coffin's, where 1 parted with her; and 
next day, reached Enoch Dorland's at Beekman- 
town. On first-day, I was at Apoquague meeting, 
silent; — and next day, attended Oblong monthly 
meeting with the committee. Thro' adorable con- 
descending goodness, we had a precious season, the 
most so of any I remember to have known in that 
place. After meeting, several of the committee con- 
cluding to return home, and as others had gone on to 
Easton Quarter, there did not appear to be a clearness 
to move forward at this time to the other monthly 
meetings. As the alarm of the yellow fever had 
spread in the city, I felt my mind drawn to be with 
my family, so I set out homewards on third-day, and 
as I was riding alone, my mind was preserved in 
much quietness, sweetly enjoying the enriching pre- 
sence of the Lord) my gracious preserver. 

On fourth-day evening, the 17th, I reached home, 
found my dear wife and family well, and in a com- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 291 

fortable degree of quiet composure; tho' very much 
stripped of their neighbours and friends, who were 
very generally gone out of town. On my way home, 
some Friends rather wondered at me, as I was out, 
to venture into the city at such a time; but what 
they said against my going in had no solid weight 
with me. I endeavoured to keep my mind calm and 
quiet, and therein found safety, and was best able to 
judge what appeared right for me to do. As to slavish 
fear, I was preserved from it entirely: what a mercy! 
I remembered the case of the three children in the 
furnace, and that of Daniel in the lion's den, and that 
their trust being in God, he preserved them: and 
my mind was renewedly confirmed in the belief that 
his power was the same now, without any diminu- 
tion. Oh! it is a good thing to go up to Bethel, and 
there renew covenant with him. What matter where, 
or when we close our days, if we are but ready! 
This is the one thing needful. I was fully persuaded 
that my God whom I endeavoured to serve, could"" 
preserve my life, if it was his will, here in town as 
in any other place, and my soul enjoyed his presence 
from day to day. Glory be to his excellent name 
forever more. Amen. 

I may here make some general observations that 
occurred in passing through those four Quarterly 
meetings. It was evident that the concern of our 
late Yearly Meeting for the good of its members, 
was owned by the holy Head of the church; and 
good authority was given to labour in the exercise 
and concern, as it was felt in the Yearly Meeting 
when the state of society was before it. As the sub- 
jects of this concern were opened and spread in the 
Quarters under a degree of the same precious feeling 



292 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1803 

and covering, and Friends united therein, the hearts 
of many became deeply sensible that Israel had re- 
volted, and gone after other lovers, — that they had 
delighted themselves in the children of strangers, — 
and that strangers had devoured their strength, and 
we knew it, though they might not have been sen- 
sible of it. In the Quarterly meetings of Westbury, 
Purchase, and Stanford, the testimony of Truth rose 
triumphantly over all; they were good seasons, let 
the event prove as it may. In those meetings, many 
of the members joining in the living travail, and 
some of them manifesting the same by throwing in 
their mites into the public treasury, we became one 
another's helpers in the Lord. But at the other 
Quarter, their own members did not seem to take 
hold of the concern so as to help on the work: busi- 
ness dragged on, and it was a dull time, the clerk 
not appearing to be suitably harnessed for the busi- 
ness of the day. It is of great advantage to meetings 
"to have lively-spirited clerks. When the mind of the 
clerk is impressed in a lively manner with the sub- 
ject before the meeting, and he reads or moves in its. 
service, a degree of the same animating life is dif- 
fused through or over the meeting. But when his 
mind is barren, or unimpressed w T ith a sense of the 
importance of the concern, the very sound of his 
voice seems to spread death or dullness. 

Another remark seems right for me to make in 
relation to the meetings for worship, or, as sometimes 
called, youth's meetings, on the day following the 
meetings for business. They appeared to me to be 
more than enough, and that the time will come when 
it will be right to discontinue them. In regard to the 
meetings for business, it is in my apprehension very 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 293 

improper for meetings for discipline to lean to this, 
that, or the other Friend. It is equally dangerous for 
individuals to be leaning or depending on the senti- 
ments of one another; and where it is given way to, 
it brings weakness and a cloud over the meeting. 
There can be no man set up for head, or president, 
in the church of Christ. " One is your Master, even 
Christ, and all ye are brethren." Some Friends 
have a singular faculty of concealing their senti- 
ments (if they have any) till they hear the opinions 
of others; and they will very rarely offer their views 
till they find (as they think) the current, and then 
go with it. This class is not of much, if any real use 
in matters of discipline, especially in cases that are 
of weight and importance. If we have no other or 
better judgment than that which we form by pick- 
ing a little here and there of other people's, it is but 
little worth. A feeling mind, under religious exer- 
cise and concern, expressing itself in broken accents, 
as Truth influences, carries evidence of more weight 
in a meeting, than all the flowery orations or fine 
speeches of those who have words at command.- — 
" My Father worketh hitherto," said the holy Jesus, 
" and I work." And again he declared, " I can do 
nothing of myself." Oh! the depth of the doctrine! 
What a solemn caution to his followers, not to at- 
tempt to do any thing in his church without him. 
If I have a sentiment given me, when matters of 
weight are before us, shall I conclude, because that 
sentiment (if offered) may cross the opinions of 
others, that it will not be received, but be rejected, and 
I appear foolish? Or, will it not be safest and right, 
if I have received a sentiment in the pure openings 
of Truth, although it may not accord with the views 



294 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1803 

of others, to offer it in the simplicity? For what can 
be a clearer demonstration that our wills are not suf- 
ficiently subjected, if we feel hurt when our pros- 
pects are put by? Is it not an evidence that some 
pride remains about us? When I offer my sentiment, 
and it accords with the current of the meeting, and I 
feel any thing like being lifted up, or discover some- 
thing in myself like feeding thereon, or being pleas- 
ed, — this is of the creature; and here self is alive; 
mortification then is needful. Now, while the seeds 
of pride remain, there is work for self-denial. 

It is the state of a christian to hold self in no re- 
putation, and to have no will out of the will of God. 
The blessed Jesus declared he came not to do hia 
own will, but the will of him that sent him. I have 
often thought, and renewedly so of latter time, that 
too little of a will-less state is known and manifested 
in our meetings for discipline. Too many, by and 
through the will of man, are brought into activity in 
church affairs; even such as have known but little of 
the baptism of the holy Spirit and of fire. These can 
and do speak and act much in the same spirit and 
disposition of mind that they manage their ordinary 
temporal affairs. I believe through this door much 
weakness hath entered into our society, and contin- 
ues among us. Paul said, " the natural man perceiv- 
eth not the things of the spirit of God, neither can 
he know them, because they are spiritually discern- 
ed;", and it is equally true that the church of Christ 
never has been, and never can be built with human 
materials. 

Put thy mouth in the dust, man, and keep si- 
lence before the Lord; look on that of which thou 
wast made, and be humbled. The spirit of God ruling 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 295 

and acting in thee, is thy only life, the life of thy 
immortal soul; and this thou receivest not from thy 
progenitors, as any inheritance of theirs to transfer 
through the medium of generation: but it is the 
breath of the Almighty, the eternal wisdom of God, 
who, after he had created man and woman, breathed 
into them the breath of his own life, and they became 
living souls. Why should man who is beholden to 
another, be proud of that which he receives, when it 
is in the power and at the will of the proprietor to 
take it again at his pleasure? There is not a greater 
vanity among rational beings, let it appear in what 
shape it may, than pride; and in professedly religi- 
ous characters it is a monster of great deformity: but 
humility raises the dignity of human nature, and is 
beautiful in all its appearances. 

8th mo. 21st, being first-day, our meeting was very 
small. In the morning sitting, this language was re- 
vived among us, " It is better to trust in the Lord, 
than to put confidence in man; yea, it is better to 
trust in the Lord, than to put confidence in princes." 
In the afternoon, none of our men elders attended. 

22nd. The alarm of the yellow fever took place 
in the 7th month, while I was from home. It began 
at and about Coffee-house Slip; and the people from 
the eastern parts of the city thronged to the north 
side for refuge, but the alarm soon spread and drove 
them from thence. A great part of the city is now 
in a manner deserted. The fever continues to pre- 
vail, and it is a solemn, serious time. People are yet 
daily moving out, and great is the consternation that 
abounds. Our neighbours in Pearl street have nearly 
all left town, so that it seems very desolate and lone- 
ly, and we may truly say, " How doth the city sit 



\ 



296 journal or hugh judge. 1803 

solitary that was full of people!'' Oh! that the in- 
habitants did but fear the rod and him that hath ap- 
pointed it! Oh! that they were rightly engaged to 
sanctify a fast, to bow before the Lord God of hosts, 
and to let him be their fear and their dread. 

So lately as the 4th of the 7th month, the people 
were parading through the streets of the city with 
great pomp and splendour, as though they neither 
feared God, nor regarded man: and now, behold, at 
the lifting up of the rod of the Almighty, they have 
fled as chaff before the wind, and as driven stubble 
before the whirlwind. The people have more gene- 
rally left the city now than they did in 1798; altho' 
it was then much more mortal than it has yet been 
this season. 

31st, was our preparative meeting, — a very small 
number attended, but we went through the business 
by a little after one o'clock. It is good to have our 
trust and confidence in eternal help. Next day, was 
our monthly meeting, held in course at Flushing on 
Long Island, — a solid, good meeting, tho' a searching 
one. My wife and myself attended, as did nearly all 
the Friends who stay in town. In the evening, we 
returned to the children, and I felt comforted. 

9th month 4th. Our first-day morning meeting 
was larger than usual, principally made up of young 
people, a number. of whom were not members of our 
society: it was a solid, comfortable time. Afternoon 
meeting, small. In the evening, I attended a meeting 
at Brooklyn, appointed by Stephen Grellette. The 
number of deaths reported daily, is about eight to 
twelve, and new cases, between twenty and thirty. 

These awful visitations are not for nothing. The 
universal Parent of mankind afflicteth not willingly, 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 297 

nor grieveth the children of men. There is a cause; 
and until the cause shall be removed, we may ex- 
pect the chastising rod of the Almighty. Our coun- 
try has grown very populous; riches from all quar- 
ters have been flowing in, and earnestly grasped after 
by many among us. The natural consequence is 
high living, grandeur, pomp and show, great houses, 
rich furniture and costly attire. The fashions and 
customs of foreign nations have been introduced, and 
have found an easy entrance among the inhabitants. 
But lately, when this city was in health, scarcely a 
day passed but there were notifications, inviting the 
people's attention to the theatre. These places are 
frequented, not so much by the lower classes, as by 
those esteemed of the highest rank, — people of dis- 
tinction, education, and what are called refined man- 
ners. In these sinks of corruption, they spend night 
after night, unto the last night in the week; and then, 
what state must their minds be in to present them- 
selves at their places of worship on first-day!; While 
these practices continue and are thus upheld, together 
with balls, dancing and gambling rooms, pleasure 
gardens, and many other evils, what calamities and 
scourges may we not look for? Surely, unless the 
people turn at his reproof, our country is fast ripen- 
ing for heavier judgments than it has yet felt. For 
God will bring every work of darkness and wicked- 
ness to judgment, with every secret thing. How 
greatly indeed have all ranks fallen short of the pu- 
rity of life and conversation, becoming christians! — 
The sober and reflecting heathens (as they are called) 
would shudder at many things that are practised by 
professing christians. Surely, there is cause for great 
mourning and lamentation, by all serious people 



298 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1803 

throughout the land, in a view of the backslidden 
state of professed Christendom. 

8th. This afternoon I attended a meeting appoint- 
ed by Stephen Grellette; it was held in a new build- 
ing in George's street, in a neighbourhood where are 
a number of sailors' boarding-houses, and where the 
people do sin with a high hand. Granting licenses 
to unprincipled men, and suffering so many taverns 
to be kept, has become a great evil. Oh! what places 
of corruption to the poor youth who are put to a sea- 
faring life! Surely, the mayor, justices and influen- 
tial men ought npt to suffer such things, but consider 
themselves so much interested in the welfare of the 
people as to have better order. They should act 
under God, as his ministers, so as to be a terror to 
evil-doers and a praise to them that do well. 

10th. The fever continues to carry off from eight 
to ten in a day; and though its progress is slow, yet 
if it should go on till cold weather, a large number 
of people will be removed to the silent grave. Yes- 
terday morning we were alarmed with a cry of fire, 
which had got to a great head before the people coU 
lected. It broke out in a bake-house from the oven, 
and ten houses were burnt down before it could be 
stopped. This morning an attempt was made to set 
fire to a house in Fair street: fire was put to a straw 
bed, but was discovered before it broke out in a blaze. 
It was thought there were some bad designing per- 
sons in that neighbourhood. Our situation is indeed 
a serious one; for the people are so gone from that 
part of the town that a fire might get to a great head 
before much help could be obtained. The wicked- 
ness of man is great, and those who wish to have op- 
portunity of plundering, are most to be dreaded, 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 299 

11th. This morning we had a second meeting in 
George's street. A large collection of people attend- 
ed, more than the house could hold: and though it 
is considered one of the worst neighbourhoods in the 
town, the Lord was graciously pleased to give ability 
to labour among them, and to sound an alarm and 
solemn warning to the rebellious. Truth's testimony 
was above all their wicked spirits and chained them 
down; many minds were affected, and, considering 
the rawness and ignorance of the people, they con- 
ducted far better than I had expected, — and many 
of them took leave of us in a friendly manner. 

This morning, my ostler, a coloured man, was ta- 
ken down with the prevailing fever. As he had not 
lodged in our house, we provided a place for him 
where good care was taken of him. 

13th. The fever appears to be increasing; thirteen 
deaths in the last twenty-four hours. For some time 
past, the bells for what is called public worship, have 
not been rung in this city. The appearance of reli- 
gion seems almost to fall at such times. Surely, the 
religion inculcated by Jesus Christ and his apostles 
is too little practically known in its holy reality at A 
the present day; while yet there is much that may 
be called fashionable and speculative religion prevail- 
ing. But the people generally are not disposed to 
bring their conduct to the standard of Truth, and so 
attempt to lower the standard to suit their manner 
of life. It is greatly to be feared that multitudes of 
professing christians will be found no more favour- 
ably circumstanced, than those formerly who drew 
nigh with their mouths and honored God with their 
lips, but their hearts were far from him. "My sheep," 
says Christ, " hear my voice, and they follow me." 



300 JOttRtfAL Of HUGI* JUDGE. 1803 

But where did he ever lead his flock, or any of them, 
into throngs of business, commerce and extensive 
trade? Where have we an instance of his indulging 
them in excess of any kind, in eating, drinking, or 
putting on of apparel? Oh! the preciousness of the 
redemption held out to view by the gospel, through 
the narrow way of self-denial; too few of the chil- 
dren of men appear to go deep enough to understand 
it. How absurd for men, professing Jesus to be their 
example, their Lord, their intercessor and advocate 
with the Father, to be always drudging along as if 
bound with heavy chains in extensive trade and com- 
merce! What more flagrant contradiction to the 
doctrine of self-denial, of humility, and of being con- 
tent with a plain way of living under the daily cross! 

14th. Our meeting small': yet people of religious 
thoughtfulness, at such awful seasons, are brought 
nearer to one another* in sympathetic feeling, than 
when things are passing in their usual course. What- 
ever tends to humble the pride of man, may be reck- 
oned a favour. In proportion as his greatness is laid 
low, his high opinion of himself and of what he pos- 
sesses, is reduced, — he is drawn nearer to his Maker 
in the likeness of the image in which man w r as first 
created; and the nearer man is brought to the First 
Great Cause, the more his heart is expanded towards 
the whole creation of God, and greatly so towards 
his fellow-pilgrims on earth. 

On the 16th, arrived from Liverpool, our friend 
and sister in the Truth, Ann Alexander, on a reli- 
gious embassy to this land. As it was not thought 
prudent to come into town, she landed near the Hook, 
and went to John Murray's, who had taken a house 
about five miles from the city. In the afternoon, 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 301 

Stephen Grellette and I went out to see her, and I 
thought the true greeting was known, In which our 
spirits saluted each other in the love of the gospel. 

On first-day, the 18th, my hired man died with 
the prevailing fever. He was a faithful coloured man, 
and we did what we could for him. Thus, we see 
how man is cut down, so that in truth it may be said, 
"Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither 
let the mighty man glory in his strength, nor the 
rich man in his riches; but let him that glorieth, 
glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth 
me, that I am the Lord which exercise loving-kind- 
ness, judgment, and righteousness in the earth: for 
in these things I delight, saith the Lord." What a 
lesson is here set before thee, man, incorporating 
every needful caution, not to suffer thy mind to go 
out improperly after the things that will perish with 
the using! 

Early in the 10th month, we met with a very close 
trial in the removal of our dear daughter, Esther, who 
died with the prevailing fever. Although I was as 
fully satisfied as I could wish to be, of her soul's en- 
tering into its glorious rest, yet I very sensibly felt 
the awful stroke that removed her from our sight. — 
My own health had for some days been such, though 
not with the fever, that I could not be with her, du- 
ring her illness, so much as I could have wished. — 
Ah! we have many trials, but they will all be over 
in a while! In the decease of dear Esther, I believe 
a lasting blessing has been derived to some parts of 
the family. I wish the impressions made, may re- 
main through time, never to be eradicated. 

In the latter end of the 10th month, the yellow 
fever subsided so that the people who had moved 
26 



302 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1804 

out of town generally returned to their homes. About 
the 1st of the 11th month, I left New York, and went 
by way of Rah way and Bristol to Philadelphia; and 
thence to Radnor, and was at the select meeting at 
Uwchlan, also their first-day meeting. From Isaac 
Jacobs' at Uwchlan, I went by way of York-town, 
where I met my son Thomas, and proceeded to Lit- 
tle Falls in Maryland; and after making some ar- 
rangements there, returned home. 



On the 21st of the 3d month, 1S04, I entered on 
the farm I had purchased at Little Falls, and went to 
work at gardening and farming. My family came 
on from New York in the 4th month, and we once 
more became settled in a retired, country life. Little 
Falls meeting was then a branch of Gunpowder 
monthly meeting, to which our certificate was dv- 
rected. 

At our Yearly Meeting in Baltimore held in the 
10th month, we had the company of John Simpson 
and Isaac Bonsall, from Pennsylvania; Ann Alexan- 
der from England, and Joseph Cloud of Carolina, on 
his return from Europe, homeward. There were 
also two women Friends from New York. They all 
laboured in the great cause of Truth, and we had a 
comfortable season. When the state of society was 
before the meeting, it was a solid time, in which 
counsel flowed freely. But alas! it seems too soon 
forgotten. What other people are favoured of the 
Lord as Friends are? We not only share with others 
in the common blessings liberally handed forth by 
the bountiful Dispenser of all good, but we are par- 
takers of spiritual blessings to which they are stran- 
gers. Our society-privileges are great, and they are 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 303 

many. I sometimes awfully remember what the 
great Master declared, that where much is given, 
much will be required. We have been dug about 
and watered abundantly; and if, after all, the crop 
brought forth should be unsavoury, what will our 
portion be? Oh! that the salvation of the Lord 
would come out of Sion, to turn the captivity of the 
people as the streams of the south; then would Jacob 
rejoice and Israel be glad. 

In some parts of Warrington and Fairfax Quarter, 
it has been very sickly, and many have been removed 
from w T orks to rewards. The church in some places, 
has lately been stripped of some of its valuable pil- 
lars; may those who survive be deeply sensible of 
the need there is to yield unreserved obedience to 
the baptizing power of the Holy Spirit, which alone 
can prepare others to fill the vacant places of those 
who are now no longer amongst us. 

1st mo. 13th, 1807. I have often thought of late, 
that if I were safe out of sight, never more to be seen 
of mortal men, what a release it would be from the 
load of cares and anxieties that crushes me down, 
both night and day; insomuch that my life seems al- 
most a burden to me: but I keep my bemoanings 
chiefly to myself. My health also is affected, and I 
have uneasy feelings in my breast, with a constant 
pain in my left shoulder. But why should I dwell 
on these things? Have I not long known that the 
animal man is not immortal; but that an immortal 
spirit dwells in him? Oh! how my soul at times 
longs to be released from this prison, and to be de- 
livered from this heavy load, under which I have 
long been oppressed. But I know that my own will 
ought not to be done. No mortal knows what I suf- 



304 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1807 

fer: yet I will strive to be content, even if I have to 
struggle and mourn out the remainder of my days. 
But my distressed situation does not arise from the 
state of my soul; no: God be thanked, I have noth- 
ing to trouble me nor to fear on that account, further 
than every christian ought to fear, watch and pray 
continually, having nothing to depend upon but the 
mercy and forgiveness of God. 

2d mo. 4th. It is thought by some who are esteem- 
ed wise men, that T. Kirk of York-town has found 
out longitude, or a way to ascertain it. If that should 
be the case, it may open an avenue of wealth to the 
family. T. is full of it: I saw him yesterday, and 
told him he w T as too much afloat, — that I should he 
glad to see him a little more solid and settled in 
mind; and that there was "many a slip between the 
cup and the lip/' according to the old proverb. 

3d mo. 20th. Who is able to endure the crosses 
and afflictions, both inward and outward, that befall 
those whom God is drawing out of the spirit of this 
world, — out of the broad way of destruction, into 
the narrow way of eternal rest and peace? Yet the 
Lord is able to uphold the soul that feels its weak- 
ness, and waits on him for support; and he will do it, 
as he is looked to with an eye of humble, patient 
dependance. When we consider that we are no long- 
er safe than while we are on the watch, it is enough 
to make us tremble and dwell low in deep humility. 
When David of old got upon the house-top, his eye 
went roving abroad, — he got off his watch, and fell: 
but when he lay low, the arrows of the wicked were 
not able to hurt him. Oh! what need there is for 
us all to dwell in that which keeps us in an inward 
sense of the Lord's power, mercy arid goodness!— 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 305 

May we ever have in view the example of him who 
said, "Be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. " 
And again, for our encouragement, he said, "Greater 
is he that is in you, than he that is in the world/' 
Seeing then that these things are so, and that the 
Divine promises to his wrestling seed are yea and 
amen forever, let us endeavour to hold fast the pro- 
fession of our faith without wavering, — not letting 
go our hold, nor giving back in times of trial; — but, 
warring a good warfare, let us press forward toward 
the mark set before us, always bearing in mind that 
the crown is at the end of the race. 



It seems sometimes, when looking at the state of 
society, as if they were best off who pass through 
life most quietly, without being much known: for, 
the greater degree of eminence any are raised to, the 
more they are known and observed, and the more 
they seem to be envied. It is so in church and state, 
Envy begets jealousy, and "jealousy is cruel as the 
grave." Cain envied Abel, because to him and to his 
offering the Lord had respeet. Aaron and Miriam 
envied Moses: and many other instances may be 
seen in the records of the descendants of Abraham, 
showing the baneful effects of envy and jealousy. 
What discords and distractions have been worked 
up in the family of mankind, by these selfish pas- 
sions! Oh! sweet retreat from the world, how de- 
sirable! where the mind, regardless of its smiles or 
its frowns, may pass through life in quietness and 
peace. But all men cannot thus retire and live un- 
seen, unknown. There are stations to be filled, and 
duties to be performed, which call some into notice, 
and to be publicly exposed; yet surely there is a safe 
26* 



306 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1807 

path for these, as to the peace of their own minds: 
surely a state is attainable in which these can pass 
through good report without being puffed up there- 
by, and evil report without being hurt or cast down 
thereby. This marks the christian: and such often 
enjoy solitude, with inward quietude and peace, 
amidst all their labours and exposures. How sweet- 
ly the mind at intervals drops into that precious si- 
lence, in which every thought and every anxiety is 
brought into subjection to the Divine will, through 
the obedience of Christ! 



At the latter end of the 3rd month, 1807, Hugh 
Judge in writing to a friend, says, " I have parted 
with the place; farming is too hard for me; and my 
son talks of going to Ohio. We are about to remove 
to Baltimore." In prospect of this, he thus writes 
concerning his family: 4th month, 2nd. I embrace 
the present opportunity to express the fervent and 
ardent desire that attends my mind, that our family 
may keep as much as may be to themselves. There 
is too much of a party spirit in some places; and 
this, wherever it gets place in the mind, is very hurt- 
ful. May we be wise as serpents, and harmless as 
doves, — swift to hear, and slow to speak. May my 
dear children meddle as little as possible with other 
people's matters, and keep out of the seat of judging. 
Let us turn away from all tale-bearers, and those who 
speak evil one of another; and let us bear in mind 
this important precept, " With what measure ye 
mete, it shall be measured to you again." There is 
enough for us all to do at home, in our own particu- 
lars; we need not go roving abroad for business. If 
we think we see a mote in another's eye, let us re- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 307 

member a greater beam may be in our own. Why 
need we make ourselves enemies; we shall have 
enough of them, let us do as well as we can. The 
more quiet and still we keep, being humble and low, 
the better it will be for us. 

There is a great fuss and to do about these lower 
matters, which are of little consequence when put 
in comparison with the business of becoming pre- 
pared for another world; but this is too much ne- 
glected. Oh! time, time! the greatest of treasures, 
but few seem to consider its worth. How swiftly 
and silently it passes from us! What would a dyin<r 
sinner give, or rather, what would he not give, had 
he it in his power, even for a month, or a week (not 
daring to ask for years) thatjie might repent and re- 
trieve the loss and abuse of the time that is forever 
gone! Awful thought! Oh! may we endeavour to 
improve every day, and every hour, yet allotted us 
in this probationary state. 



Lord Almighty, my greatest and only good, — 
my cries are unto thee, and to thee I lift up my 
voice. Grant, I pray thee, that thy preserving power 
may keep me, and enable me to walk before thee in 
awful fear and love; that so when the time arrives 
that this tabernacle must return to its mother dust, 
the soul may ascend and be admitted into thy glori- 
ous habitation. God, I have loved thee from my 
youth, — I sought thee in my early years; and, thro' 
thy unmerited goodness and mercy, thou hast open- 
ed to me the way of life, and guided my feet in the 
paths thereof. Glory, honour and praise to thy ado- 
rable majesty: my soul, with all its quickened facul- 
ties, shall praise thee. Oh! grant holy and living 



30S JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1807 

Father, that my children may know the God of their 
father and mother, and of their grandmother who 
walked before thee in fear, to be their God. Oh! 
give them hearts to reverence thee, and to obey thee 
in all thy requirings; guide them by thy wisdom, 
instruct them in thy law; preserve them from the 
snares of the fowler, and the deceitful tongues of 
men. Oh! bring down every thing in them that is 
lofty or lifted up; lay thy hand upon that which is 
high, and by the fire of thy eternal Word let it be 
consumed; that so, in deep humility, their hearts 
may become fit receptacles for thee, the Lord of life 
and glory to dwell in, and that they may thus be en- 
abled to show forth thy praise. 



Baltimore, 7th mo. 2nd, 1807. As I am hard of 
hearing, I share but little in common conversation, 
unless when I sometimes ask what is passing. Last 
evening, I was in company Avith a number of such 
as were esteemed sober people, who were not only 
pleasant and cheerful, but quite merry. They told 
me the subject of their conversation; but their mer- 
riment brought heaviness over my mind, and I soon 
withdrew. Reflecting on the circumstance, I thought 
with regret, how much precious time is spent, even 
in what is esteemed sober and respectable company, 
with mere trifling subjects and insignificant anec- 
dotes, even such as are in reality too low and light 
for a christian! Are there not many now, like those 
in Solomon's days, whose laughter is like the crack- 
ling of thorns under a pot? Did ancient christians, 
when met together in a social capacity, use so to 
spend their time? I apprehend not. I am far from 
wishing to deprive people of innocent, social con- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 309 

verse; but that which at every turn produces mirth 
and laughter, is unprofitable, and often loathsome to 
a serious mind. " Let your conversation," said the 
apostle, " be coupled with fear." 

To be reserved in the circle of what may be called 
pretty good company, may be viewed by some peo- 
ple as stiff and unsociable; and, to avoid incurring 
this coarse reflection, we sometimes converse beyond 
proper freedom, to the injury of our better feelings; 
and, in consequence of this indulgence, we are not 
only impoverished, but are condemned in ourselves, 
so as to have frequently to come to the " weeping 
cross," or to come weeping to the cross. Were we 
more attentive to the " watch" over the state of our 
own minds, what plunges and baptisms we might 
avoid! But for want of humility and watchful cir- 
cumspection, so as to know a bridle to the tongue, 
we often make our way through life more thorny 
than it would otherwise be. After being in compa- 
ny wherein cheerful conversation has been indulged 
till it introduced levity and mirth, how confused, 
ashamed and condemned have I felt on leaving them, 
and as wretchedly poor in mind as it seemed possi- 
ble to endure! How have I then, as it were, hated 
myself, and wept bitterly! But as my foolishness 
has been brought to judgment, and my soul deeply 
humbled under a sense thereof, through adorable 
mercy my wounds have been healed. 

5th. The apostle exhorts to " pray without ceas- 
ing." Prayer is one of the most enriching exercises 
to the soul that it can be engaged in. While in a 
state of prayer, it is in a strong castle, secure from 
the rage and power of its enemies. The Lord is its 
strong tower; and Oh! what precious communion 



310 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1S07 

the soul hath at such seasons with its Beloved! I 
felt the spirit of prayer and supplication in the silent 
part of the morning meeting to-day, and willingly 
hoped we might have a silent meeting throughout. 
But while I was indulging the thought, and that it 
was nearly time to close, a person who often speaks 
arose, and gave us a lifeless communication of some 
length; and when he sat down, a second made addi- 
tions that were no better. Thus, the solemnity of 
the meeting was disturbed. My spirit was clothed 
with mourning, and I felt concerned for the great 
cause of Truth, and the good of the people. Alas! 
for the state of society and of the ministry among us, 
while we have so many man-made elders! I have 
long thought, that our religious society suffers ex- 
ceedingly in this respect. We have a multitude of 
elders, and Friends seem to be adding to the num- 
ber from all quarters. Some say, if we cannot get 
such as are qualified, we must take such as we have. 
But I am of a different mind. We had better be 
without any, than to have those who are worse than 
none; and such I consider all those who are puffed 
up with the office, and full of themselves, but great- 
ly wanting in baptism and depth of feeling; for these 
judge of the ministry as they judge of a piece of 
cloth, a horse, or a cow. The spirit of true discern- 
ing and a deep travail of soul, are much wanting 
among many elders; and without the spirit of Christ, 
there can be no true judging for Christ. It is the 
Spirit that searcheth all things. I am fully sensible 
that the state of the ministry is in a poor way; much 
right help is greatly needed. There are here and 
there some solid, baptized and qualified elders; and 
as these are faithful to occupy the talents committed 



JOtfRNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 311 

to them, they may yet be a blessing to the society, 
and a help towards preserving a sound and living 
ministry. 

Since I removed to Baltimore, I have been heard 
but a few times in public vocal testimony in our 
meetings; and when I have, it has been of a thun- 
dering kind, or somewhat like a fire among stubble. 
But when I feel clothed upon with that which is not 
of man, I fear neither men nor devils. 



At the Yearly Meeting held in Baltimore in the 
10th mo. on the application of Miami, West Branch 
and Centre monthly meetings, in the state of Ohio, 
for the privilege of holding a Quarterly meeting, 
Hugh Judge and a number of other Friends were 
appointed to visit those meetings, and report there- 
on, the ensuing year. No account of this journey 
appears to have been preserved, except a short letter 
to his wife, giving information of his being taken 
sick on the roa*d as he was returning home, and 
thereby detained for some time. 

In the 7th month, 1808, in a short memorandum, 
he says, " What a mercy it is to be preserved! The 
minds of the people are too much afloat, even Friends; 
too many of whom are not the people they ought to 
be, — an inward, spiritually-minded people: instead 
of which they are becoming an outward people; and 
it is to be feared that many will be found wanting, 
when arraigned before the awful bar of judgment 
Oh! the want of weight and depth in our religious 
assemblies! What irreverence, leaning, restlessness, 
drowsiness, and even sleeping, are often manifest! It 
is an awful consideration, what will become of the 
formal professors and the hypocrites, when the Lord 



312 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1809 

arises to shake terribly the earth, and to render to 
every man according to his works/' 



By the following communication, addressed to 
Friends, it seems that some difficulty or misunder- 
standing had occurred between a friend of whom 
Hugh Judge obtained the loan to purchase the farm 
at Little Falls, and himself. The matter appears to 
have been left to a reference for settlement, and we 
should suppose was decided in his favour; yet for 
the sake of unity and harmony in society, Hugh 
Judge declares his willingness to sacrifice his pecu- 
niary and equitable claims. What a noble testimony 
to the peaceable spirit of the Lamb! 

"Baltimore, 2nd month 22nd, 1809. Feeling my 
mind covered with the calming influence and sea- 
soning virtue of Truth, I speak unto you, my dear 
friends, and say, I have had no uneasy sensations in 
the latter movements I have made in the case be- 
tween my friend and myself. I consider the claim 
I have made on him to be a just one, and I have not 
had the least uneasiness respecting it. It is but a 
small part of what I have sunk, in improving the 
farm, — going on it, and leaving it as I did, — exclu- 
sive of six years hard labour for myself and my son, 
(that is, three years each of us.) Ever since I have 
been in the society, which is between thirty and 
forty years, I have been endeavouring to promote 
peace and harmony in the family. This is the first 
time I have called on Friends to settle any difference 
between myself and another member. I greatly de- 
sire f peace with all men, and holiness without which 
no man shall see the Lord/ I consider, not only from 
my observation, but from the nature of such busi- 



J-OTTRNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 313 

ness, that it has always a tendency, less or more, to 
beget parties, and to create dissension; not to gather, 
but to divide; — and these controversies relating to 
temporal affairs are of the worst kind. To differ 
about the dirt which must soon cover us, is it con- 
sistent with th.6 nature and language of that spirit 
which breathes " glory to God in the highest; peace 
on earth and good will to men?" God forbid that I 
should, in the evening as it were of my days, cause 
the harmony of the meeting where I belong to be 
disturbed. If my coat is taken, let my cloak go also. 
If I am smitten on one cheek, let me turn the other 
also. The servant of the Lord ought not to strive in 
a spirit of contention. I request that the business 
may be settled before this day closes. However try- 
ing my situation is, I value the church's peace more 
than the gold that perishes. If you, my dear friends, 
can't settle it, I hope I can. I would rather beg my 
bread, than the cause and testimony of Truth (so far 
as it is in my power to prevent it) should suffer. 

Hugh Judge. 

Be it known unto all, that the foregoing has not 
been penned from any feeling of Uneasiness or con- 
demnation, that I have been sensible of; but wholly 
'and altogether I am willing to make the sacrifice of 
the balance in my favour, which is near four hundred 
dollars, and which I calmly and seriously believe to 
be equitable and just, in order that the breach may 
close, arid not grow wider. I am fully satisfied with 
the steps vvhich have been taken. It has proved to 
me one great thing, — that there are men who regard 
truth and justice, more than they do the persons of 
men. H. J. 

27 



314 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1812 

Baltimore, 9th mo. 17th, 1811. For some time 
past, my mind has been in a very tender frame, and 
frequently overcome with the love of God to my 
soul. Great has been the bowedness, inward exercise 
and awful feelings that have attended me, with wor- 
ship, adoration and praise to the Lord Almighty. 
Tears of gladness have flowed from my eyes; while 
the language of my heart has been, Oh! Fountain 
pure, sweet and clean! a storehouse inexhaustible — 
a table spread with the choicest dainties! At some 
of these seasons, it has seemed as if the way was 
opening for my enlargement, — for my leaving this 
place of confinement, in which I have lain as in the 
court of the Lord's house, so called among mine 
own people. But I have craved that holy help and 
patience may be granted me to wait the full time for 
my deliverance. 



7th month 27th, 1S12. Solomon says, " Rebuke 
a wise man, and he will love thee. Give instruction 
to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser: teach a 
just man, and he will increase in learning." I feel 
disposed to give the younger branches of society 
every proper encouragement; and I take great satis- 
faction in seeing them manifest a concern for the 
good of the family; yet this don't hinder me from 
seeing wherein they may improve, and be improved. 
When 1 observe a friend coming towards another in 
the street, and in order to avoid meeting him, cross 
the street or turn a corner, something says,' all is not 
right. Every thing like shyness one of another, 
must proceed from something else than pure love: 
for no man can be at peace in himself, who carries 
a coal of fire in his bosom. The seed of grace and 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 315 

that of enmity cannot grow together; they are di- 
verse in their natures, operations and influence. Hu- 
mility and diffidence are graceful in all, more espe- 
cially in those who are young, when in the presence 
of experienced elders, or those advanced in life. 



Baltimore, 8th month 2nd. In morning meeting, 
a subject opened in my mind with clearness, from 
these words of Christ, " I am the way, the truth and 
the life: no man cometh to the Father, but by me." 
The motion of life seemed to point to stand up and 
deliver it; my mind also was in a sweet quiet state, 
suitable to enter on such an awful service. But as I 
was careful not to be hasty, my prayers were for 
preservation; and whilst in this state of breathing 
to God for his protecting care and holy help, — a 
friend rose and continued to speak for a considerable 
time. After which, altho' the subject was still live- 
ly before me, yet the strength of the meeting seem- 
ed gone, and the minds of the people were unsettled; 
so I kept silence. Oh! how careful should minis- 
ters be to move only in the life; then, like the stars 
in their courses, one would not run in the way of 
another! 



3d mo. 21st, 1813. A Friend in the ministry from 
New York on a religious visit, attended our meeting 
this morning, and was led into the state of things 
among us, especially upon the subjects of humility 
and love, exhorting Friends not to anger one ano- 
ther. It must have come home to some present. 

4th month 11th. My soul partook sweetly of the 
presence of its greatest Good, and bowed in reverent 
thankfulness to the Lord my redeemer: under which 



316 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1814 

precious feeling, a hope was renewed that I shall yet 
triumphantly reign over all my enemies. 



Washington city, 4th mo. 25th, 1814. Yesterday, 
our worthy friend and brother, Thomas Scattergood 
of Philadelphia, closed with time. He attended sev- 
eral sittings of the Yearly Meeting lately held in 
that city, and was taken off after a few days illness. 
A faithful labourer in the church is removed; and 
though a loss to society, no doubt that it is his eter- 
nal gain. A number of dedicated servants have late- 
ly, in different parts of the vineyard, been called from 
works to rewards: but they are taken from the evil 
to come. 

In the 6th month this year, our dear friend Jacob 
Lindley, of Chester county, was suddenly deprived 
of life, by a fall from or the upsetting of his chair in 
the road; his daughter Sarah being with him, on 
their way toward the boarding school at West-town. 
Thus, another faithful standard-bearer has been taken 
out of the field of service. In the present low state 
of things in the church, we cannot but sensibly feel 
the loss of such who have stood as faithful watch- 
men. Thomas and Jacob were each a few years 
older than myself; they are taken, and I am left yet 
awhile longer to struggle with the conflicts of this 
life. Their immortal spirits are gone to inherit with 
the just of all generations. 

Seneca, that divine philosopher, says, u Let us live 
in our bodies, therefore, as if we were only to lodge 
in them this night, and to leave them to-morrow." 
Dear Jacob's removal was so sudden that he had 
not time or ability to bid his daughter farewell. — - 
But a sudden death cannot make any difference to a 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 317 

real christian, as to the state of the soul. I consider 
that a real christian is always ready: he is like a 
wise steward, to whom his Lord has intrusted great 
concerns; and he has every thing in such order that 
it makes no difference to him at what moment his 
Lord calls him to account; no, not even if he is ta- 
ken when asleep; because he acts always from prin- 
ciple, as if his Master was standing in sight; as in- 
deed he is. I have sometimes thought a sudden death 
preferable to a lingering one, if I might choose either. 
For even persons full of faith and good works, when 
they have lain long on abed of languishing, have been 
subject to ebbings and flowings of mind; and whilst 
in the body, they have human feelings. Sometimes 
their prospects are clear and unclouded; and again 
they are subject to fears and doubts: sometimes ta- 
king leave of all around them, as if the closing mo- 
ment was near, yet, reviving again for a few days, 
they have the same feelings of affection at parting to 
go through. But there are also some views of a long- 
er confinement to a bed of sickness that are worthy 
of attention. Such seasons have proved a lasting 
blessing to by-standers and survivors; counsel and 
admonition that have been given by the sick, have 
brought down some stout and haughty minds; im- 
pressions have been made on the minds of near rela- 
tives which have never been forgotten. So that in 
regard to the manner of our being taken out of time, 
we ought to rest in the Lord's will, without a wish 
of our own, save that we may be prepared for a hap- 
py change, come when or in what way it may. 



11th mo. 24th, IS 14, 1 left home, in company with 
Samuel Hutchinson, and in the evening of the 26th 
27 * 



318 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1815 

arrived at Abel Walker's. Next day, attended Hope- 
well meeting, and on the day following set out across 
the mountains for Redstone. We reached Jonas 
CattePs in the evening of 12th mo. 2d, and next day 
the select meeting was held; also on second-day the 
Quarterly meeting for business, both of which we 
attended. We then crossed the Ohio river and were 
at Short Creek Quarter, also attended their first-day 
meeting, and were at a meeting at Fairfield on second- 
day. Thence, taking New Garden monthly meeting 
on our way, we went to Salem Quarter. These three 
Quarterly meetings were divinely favoured, and 
Truth rose in an eminent degree. We then went as 
far as Kendal, taking meetings on the way, and re- 
turned to Short Creek. After a meeting at Joseph 
Steer's, we set out for Springfield near Muskingum, 
and attended their meeting at the iron works on first- 
day. Hence, Robert Ritchie who had been with me 
for some time past very acceptably, returned home. 

Having arrived at the extent of my present religi- 
ous prospect, and as my horse had failed, it seemed 
right for me to spend a little time with the few mem- 
bers that reside here. 

1st mo. 21st, 1815. Since being here, I have at- 
tended divers meetings, and used some endeavours 
to strengthen the things which remain, and seem 
ready to die. There is a great struggle between the 
two powers; the heavenly and the earthly; and great 
is the enmity between the two seeds. Many people 
would be Christ's disciples, if they could be on their 
own terms; but the daily cross and self-denial is such 
an obstacle in their way, — like a great lion that lies 
in their path. If the doctrine of self-denial and ta- 
king up the daily cross, could be dispensed with, or 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 319> 

entirely laid aside, what multitudes would run after 
Christ, crying, Hosanna to the Son of David, in a 
loud tone: but this entering in at the strait gate, which 
strips self of all its worldly greatness and glitter, is 
too hard a saying for very many who love this pre- 
sent world, better than they love the salvation of their 
immortal souls. 

During this journey, I had my health very well; I 
also had some sweet and precious meetings, and some 
very powerful ones. I was favoured to return home 
in safety id the latter end of the 2d month, and found 
my family well: our meeting again was to our mu- 
tual rejoicing. 

3d mo. 7th. We have now come to the conclusion 
to remove to the state of Ohia, and to set out in next 
month. The prospect looks pleasant, though the 
journey is long. May the Almighty have us in his 
care and keeping. % 

According to prospect, we left Washington city, 
that is, myself, *my wife and two daughters, and 
in twenty days travelling reached Zanesville, in the 
state of Ohio. Here we remained till the 15th of the 
8th month, when we took our departure from Zanes- 
ville, in order to fix our residence at Barnesville, 
where w T e arrived the 17th before breakfast; having 
lodged at a private house about five miles back, by 
reason of a great rain that had made the travelling 
very laborious. We just put our goods into the 
house without order or form, and myself, wife and 
two daughters set out for Short Creek, to attend the 
Yearly Meeting. On the 19th, select meeting be- 
gan; on first-day, the 20th, the meetings for worship 
were held in the new meeting-house at Mount Plea- 
sant, which were very large, supposed to be between 



320 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1816 

two and three thousand people collected. A number 
of public testimonies were delivered, but it was not 
a time of much solid satisfaction to my mind. The 
Yearly Meeting for business held all the week, and 
closed with one sitting on seventh-day morning. It 
was allowed to be a solid, good meeting, and Friends 
were favoured to move in a comfortable degree of 
precious harmony. What can be a greater proof of 
the power of religion on the mind, or the virtue and 
efficacy of the Divine principle in the heart, than that 
such a large body of people collected together from 
all the Yearly Meetings on the continent, and being 
accustomed to different ways and manners of doing 
business, — should yet so harmonize together! In 
this, the wisdom and condescending goodness of God 
is to be admired and acknowledged. What a proof 
that we are not forsaken! 

12th month 10th. I feel satisfied in being here at 
Barnesville. We are situated as in the bosom of so- 
ciety, having a large meeting and a monthly meet- 
ing near us. Several strangers have lately passed 
through this land, publishing the glad tidings of the 
gospel of peace; among whom were Charles Osborne 
and Isaac Hammer from Tennessee, and Huldah 
Seers, from Virginia. 

On the 4th of the 4th month, 1S16, I left home, 
with the concurrence of Friends, in order to attend 
the Yearly Meetings of Philadelphia, New York and 
Rhode Island, with some meetings on the way, Rob- 
ert Ritchie being my companion, at least to Philadel- 
phia. We arrived at York-town in Pennsylvania, 
on the 11th, and our horses being unfit for travelling 
farther, we took stage and reached Philadelphia in 
time to attend the Yearly Meeting. After meeting 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 321 

with many dear friends, and attending the several 
sittings of that body, we went on and were at the 
Quarterly meetings of New York, Purchase, Nine 
Partners and Stanford, with several other meetings. 
In these Quarters, some weighty cases were con- 
cluded to come before the select Yearly Meeting: 
Stephen Grellette's concern to visit the West Indies, 
and Hannah Field's and David Sands', for Europe. 
During this journey, I visited a number of my former 
friends and acquaintances; among some of whom I 
observed a little more of the world's polish about 
their houses and furniture, than formerly: others 
maintain their simplicity with steadiness and consis- 
tency. I was glad to find that some Friends stand 
their ground in the testimony to plainness, and are 
not fluttered about with every gale of fashion that 
blows. Were there more such, it would be well for 
us, as a society, and for the world around us: it is a 
testimony of more importance than many seem to be 
aware of. 

At Nine Partners, we fell in company with Ra- 
chel Barnard, of Chester county, who had been on a 
religious visit eastward. We also attended several 
meetings appointed by her. She attended Ohio Year- 
ly Meeting last year, and is a dedicated young wo-, 
man. Some of these meetings were precious, refresh- 
ing seasons. 

5th month 25th. The select Yearly Meeting com- 
menced in New York. It was attended by a large 
number of strangers from different parts. The con- 
cerns of David Sands and Hannah Field were open- 
ed, and Hannah was set at liberty, but not David. — - 
At an adjournment of the select meeting on fourth- 
day morning, Stephen Grellette was also set at liber- 



322 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 181.6 

ty to visit the West Indies, New Orleans, &c. Be- 
fore the general Yearly Meeting, there was not much 
business, but they were rather tedious in getting 
through with it. 

Soon after the close of the Yearly Meeting, as 
Naomi Halstead was about leaving town, she had an 
opportunity with her four brothers, two sisters, four 
of her own children, and many others who were 
present, the room being full. Naomi had consider- 
able to say as she was taking her solemn leave of 
them: and though I could not distinctly hear one 
word, there was such life and power attending, that 
all were melted down in tenderness of feeling. It 
seemed so much like the voice of an angel, that I 
thought myself fully rewarded, if I had met with 
nothing more for all my toil. It was a memorable 
time. She is a precious, sweet-spirited woman. 

After the Yearly Meeting, I visited a number of 
my friends and former acquaintance in New York; 
also attended their monthly meeting. Great are the 
changes since I lived in this place. Willet Hicks 
and myself went to see Daniel S. Dean, who lives a 
few miles out of town, but is not a member: he took 
our visit kind. Ah! what great changes take place 
in a few years! what revolutions in the life of man! 
But it will be of small consequence to the world in 
a hundred years to come, whether we have lived or 
died wise men, or fools; rich men or poor men. 



When in Philadelphia, I was at the house of a 
ministering Friend, who in conversation intimated 
that she had but little to say in public. No marvel, 
thought I, whilst thou hast so much of the world's 
glitter about thee. Where is self-denial, simplicity, 



JOURNAL OF HUGS JUDGE. 323 

and the daily cross? Is it only in word? Alas! for 
the day! In profession we are high, but in practice, 
too much like other people; not all, but too general- 
ly so. Surely, this people will be melted and tried, 
and brought back to the christian meekness and low- 
liness of mind that adorns our holy profession. We 
then, though we may have little to say in public, 
shall be preachers of righteousness in life and con- 
versation. 

In company with Samuel Wood and his daughter, 
and some other Friends, I left New York on the 
11th of 6th month; and arrived at Newport, Rhode 
Island, on the 12th. Several of the passengers were 
sea sick, but these along-shore voyages agree with 
me. In the afternoon, I went to see Thomas Robin- 
son, his wife and daughter Abigail, who were all fee- 
ble; Thomas in his eighty-sixth and his wife in her 
eighty-third year. Thence went to David Buffum's, 
one mile out of town, and took tea. The weather 
has continued so long cold, and the frost so severe, 
that it looks likely there will be but little fruit, and 
the trees seem clothed in their mourning garments. 

15th. Select meeting opened at Portsmouth. I 
put up at Jacob Mott's old habitation; the house has 
been built one hundred and sixty years, and three of 
his children now reside there, making the sixth gene- 
ration of the Mott family that have inhabited the an- 
cient mansion. We dined in the same room that 
George Fox dined, and where he used to hold meet- 
ings; but the walls could not tell us on what subjects 
he treated. At the select meeting, a woman Friend 
from Nantucket was set at liberty to cross the ocean, 
her name Elizabeth Barker. The aspect of the trees, 
both fruit trees and forest, wears a serious appearance, 



324 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1S16 

and speaks in solemn language to thoughtless man; 
as if to show to him who is not deaf to instruction 
what the Almighty ean do. 

On first-day, the 16th, I was silent in both morn- 
ing and afternoon meetings. They were very large; 
in the afternoon, it seemed as if all the town were 
gathering, but there was no settlement in the quiet; 
many no doubt came out of mere curiosity, and abun- 
dance of gay folks and children assembled. Some 
of the servants laboured hard among them, but it 
seemed like beating upon rocks. Meeting for busi- 
ness began next morning, and the several sittings 
thereof were comfortable. Seven Quarterly meet- 
ings compose thiS Yearly Meeting. We stayed their 
meeting on fifth-day (the Yearly Meeting closing the 
day before) in which Gerard T. Hopkins had con- 
siderable to say, also Isaac Thorne jun. On seventh- 
day, the 22d, we left Newport; and after being three 
nights on the water, we landed at New York on the 
25th. After tarrying in town a few days, I left the 
city in company with John Hallock, and came by 
water to Amboy ; then took the stage for Crosswicks, 
and travelled all night. A Friend then took us to 
Mount Holly, where we attended their monthly 
meeting, and it was a refreshing time. Thence we 
went on to Little Egg Harbour, where John Hal- 
lock resides. Here I viewed the salt-works, where 
they make about two thousand bushels of salt in a 
summer, out of the sea-water that is pumped up in 
vats for evaporation. On first-day, I was at their 
meeting, and it was a blessed season. 

On second-day, the Sth of 7th month, I set out for 
Great Egg Harbour, and crossed a ferry three miles 
wide; next evening, the 9th, I reached my son Tho- 



JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 325 

mas's at Etna furnace, where I tarried a few days. 
14th. I attended Friends' meeting at Port Elizabeth, 
or Maurice river, and dined at Isaac Townsend's. — 
Here I met with a daughter of my dear friends, Nor- 
ris and Hannah Jones-; she is the wife of a son of 
Isaac Martin, of Rah way. On the 17th, I left my 
son Thomas's and rode fifty miles; thence pursued 
my journey to John Kendall's at Mill Creek in Lan- 
caster county, where my horse had been kept during 
my journey eastward. After staying a few days with 
my kind friends there, I set out on my way oveFthe 
mountains and reached home in safety and peace. 



In the beginning of the 9th month, I attended our 
Yearly Meeting at Mount Pleasant. Meeting for 
business opened at ten o'clock on second-day, and it 
was a time of favour. There w T as a large gathering 
of Friends, and a goodly appearance of promising 
young men. May the Lord clothe them with zeal 
as with a garment, — give them a good understanding, 
with sound judgment and a clear discerning. After 
going through the business which in course comes 
before the first sitting, the meeting adjourned to next 
day; at which time the state of society was taken up, 
and we were favoured with the overshadowing wing 
of Divine Goodness. Many Friends were engaged 
in support of our christian testimonies,— much suit- 
able counsel was communicated, — and Friends in 
every part of the family were encouraged and urged 
to greater degrees of vigilance to labour with and 
stir up the negligent. Elders and overseers, in par- 
ticular, were reminded of the great responsibility 
resting upon them, in fulfilling the trust reposed in 
them. Advice was also given that meetings should 
2S 



326 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1816 

be deep and weighty in appointing Friends to fill 
those stations. 

Late in the season of this year, Hugh Judge had 
a small log house built on his lands near Barnesville. 
In a letter to his wife, who was travelling in the 
southern states as a companion to a ministering 
Friend, he dates thus, " Quiet Retreat Cabin in the 
woods, 23d of 12th month, 1816," and says, "I have 
got a wooden chimney up, so that the smoke does 
not disturb me as before. Thou wilt find it a rough 
place to come to, but fine for summer," being open on 
all sides. I have no other company than puss, sleep- 
ing on the chair by me. It has been a fatiguing time 
to me, in passing to and from one cold house to 
another. A number of Friends have been concern- 
ed for me, and don't like that I should live in the 
cabin alone." After informing of the death of sev- 
eral friends, he says, u So it is, and so it has been, 
and so it will continue to be. From this state of 
being, we must all go; and what matter how soon, 
or when, or where, so that the day's work is done. 
It will certainly be a blessed change, to pass from 
earth's to heaven's joys. We are reminded daily, 
that here we have no continuing city, and that this 
is not our final home; nay, we are better provided 
for. All things here bear one inscription, change 
and disappointment ; but the inheritance prepared 
for those who through faith and patience hold out to 
the end, changes not; it is an enduring substance, 
eternal in the heavens." In the 1st month following, 
his wife returned home. 

In the year 1817, Short Creek Quarterly meet- 
ing, on the application of Friends of Alum Creek 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 327 

preparative meeting, agreed to establish a monthly 
meeting there, and also a meeting for worship and a 
preparative meeting at Owl Creek. To attend the 
opening of these meetings, a committee of men and 
women Friends was appointed. Of a visit to those 
places, Hugh Judge gives the following account: 

In the 1st month, 1818, we set out on a visit to 
Friends at Alum Creek and Owl Creek, and on third- 
day evening, the 20th, reached a friend's house near 
Mount Vernon. Next morning we attended meeting 
at Owl Creek, it being their preparative meeting. — 
That afternoon and next day we spent in visiting 
Friends' families; and on sixth-day had an appoint- 
ed meeting among them. 24th. We set out for Alum 
Creek, and in the evening arrived at Joseph Os- 
born's; attended their meeting on first-day, and in 
the afternoon and next day we were engaged in 
visiting families. On third-day, the 27th, we had 
a meeting appointed particularly for the youth and 
children; then went on with the family visit; and 
next day visited the school, which was large. It was 
taught by a very hopeful young man, who was just 
married, at about the age of nineteen. 

On fifth-day, the 29th, we attended Alum Creek 
monthly meeting, which held late, there being a 
good deal of business in appointing Friends to re- 
cord births, burials, marriages, — taking care of the 
poor, &c. There were some goodly looking Friends 
at this meeting, and a large number of young peo- 
ple; some of whom appeared hopeful. We had ma- 
ny precious opportunities in Friends' families, and 
the meetings were owned with the overshadowings 
of Divine love. After this we returned to Owl Creek 
and stayed their meeting on first-day, the 1st of 2d 



328 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1818 

month. The meeting at Alum Creek was very much 
made up of Friends from New York state. Thomas 
Rotch and another Friend had lately visited both 
settlements, having one meeting in each place. We 
paid a thorough visit to them;- having four meetings 
at Alum Creek, and three at Owl Creek, besides 
visiting their families and school, and left them well 
satisfied with our labours among them. After spend- 
ing a little more time among Friends at Owl Creek, 
I returned home by way of Zanesville, and attended 
our Quarterly meeting held at Short Creek, in the 
second month. 

In looking over this little journey, I have recur- 
red to the meetings appointed for the young people 
and children, and not confined to those of our socie- 
ty. These have sometimes been among the best 
meetings I have had; and I have seen great tender- 
ness among them. I have long believed that the 
younger branches of society have been too much 
overlooked. I have faund my mind much drawn 
toward the neglected classes, the sick, the poor, the 
aged, &c. Sometimes, when I have gone into a neigh- 
bourhood, I have had two, three, four and sometimes 
five meetings, before I felt clear to leave the parts, 
and the last meetings mostly the best. Friends who 
travel through this country, mostly appear to be in, 
haste; — have a meeting here to day, and away to- 
morrow; and sometimes the notice so short, that 
general invitation cannot be given. This way of 
travelling may serve for them to, say they have been 
to such and such places. However, if they have peace 
in going on so rapidly, be it so. We cannot give one 
another eyes to see, and must let every one move as. 
they are Divinely instructed. And ; yet we may ye- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 329 

mark for one another's consideration, that a small 
lot well worked, often produces more than a large 
field, half worked: and how seldom, with some tra- 
vellers, do we hear the aged, the sick and the afflict- 
ed inquired after! Some of these are gospel duties 
worth thinking of. May those who are young, and 
coming on the stage of active service in the Truth, 
improve, even by the shortness of others, and faith- 
fully occupy their gifts in all the duties pointed out 
to them by the safe and sure Guide. 



On the 27th of the 9th month, ISIS, in company 
with my dear wife, I left home in order to attend 
Baltimore Yearly Meeting, and to visit some other 
places. We had a sweet, parting meeting with 
Friends; our monthly meeting also the day before 
was a heavenly, favoured season. After attending 
the Yearly Meeting, we visited our children and a 
number of friends, and on the 15th of the 11th mo. 
arrived at our son Thomas's, at Lewis-town in the 
state of Delaware. On the way, we attended a meet- 
ing at Cold Spring, appointed by Huldah Hoag, 
from Vermont. She also had an evening meeting at 
Lewis-town, and lodged at my son's. On first-day, 
the 22nd, my wife and I rode twenty-four miles to 
attend Friends' meeting at Milford. It w T as small, 
being composed of three men and a lad, one woman 
and a few girls: the men were all there but one that 
belong to this meeting. We went on thence to at- 
tend the Quarterly meeting at Little Creek; at which 
was Huldah Hoag and her companions, William 
Hickman' from England, Evan Thomas from Balti- 
more, and several Friends from Jersey. Five month- 
ly meetings compose this Quarter, but it is a very 
28 * 



330 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE". ^81$ 

small one. There is one coloured man who is a mem- 
ber; and in the meeting for business he spoke con- 
siderably byway of exhortation to Friends, — remind- 
ing them that we had had a favoured meeting that 
day, and pressing upon the young people particular- 
ly to regard it so as to improve thereby. Those who 
laboured in word and doctrine, he exhorted to be en- 
couraged and hold on their way in faithfulness. The 
meeting was very quiet while he was speaking. 

After the Quarterly meeting at Little Creek, we 
attended four meetings on our way back to our son's 
at Lewis-town. This is a pleasant place, so far as 
pleases the sight of the eye; but there is one main 
thing wanting to make it a desirable place for me to 
live at; that is, good society, — one of the greatest 
sweeteners of life. For what is all the glitter of this 
world worth, without good society? And there is no 
society really good, without religion. Pure religion 
is the first and main pillar, or the main ingredient 
in the sweetener of life. It is obtained by seeking 
first and principally the kingdom of God and his 
righteousness. Let this, my dear children, be your 
first, your early choice. Seek durable riches and righ- 
teousness, — a treasure in the heavens where nothing 
can corrupt, nor thieves break through and steal. — 
One inscription is marked on all things belonging to 
this life, — disappointment and decay; but in the 
enjoyment of vital religion, there is a permanent 
support, even amidst all the storms and tempests of 
life. Internal and vital religion hath its outward and 
visible fruits in a well ordered moral life. One trait 
in the character of a truly religious person, is the 
due observance and performance of all his duties to 
God, his conscience, and the church. May Almigh- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 331 

ty Goodness have you in his keeping, and preserve 
you from all the chilling blasts of this world and its 
spirit, enabling you to walk before him in fear, and 
with perfect hearts doing that which is right in his 
sight. 

12th mo. 2nd. We attended a meeting at Lewis- 
town, appointed by Evan Thomas. There is now 
no Friends' meeting within twenty miles of this, 
place; there used to be one within five miles, but it 
is dropped, and the meeting house looks like a hab- 
itation for bats and owls. On seventh-day afternoon, 
we rode to a Friend's house about six miles, and 
next day sat down with the family in a religious 
opportunity. Five members reside here. I pity them 
very much. Ah! what privileges we enjoy in our 
land! Surely, if they are not improved, they will 
add to our condemnation. Oh! how all that is alive 
in me has been moved when I have looked over the 
dear children, exposed as they are here ! May the un- 
slumhering Shepherd of Israel care for them. When 
I was here more than thirty years ago, there w;a& 
then living a number of what might be called the 
nobles in Israel; they are now gone from works to 
rewards, and a young generation has grown up, who 
have much of this world's glitter about them; such 
things as their fathers did well without. Ah! how 
true a picture of society in many other places! The 
spirit and customs of the world slay thousands of 
our society; as does also the unlawful love of lawful 
things. I have mourned over the desolations that 
have been made, and are still making among Friends. 
Here in this land, as in other places where slavery 
has prevailed, the church (or vital religion) has fled 
into the wilderness. Oh ! when will the day come, 






332 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1819 

in which man shall not tyrannise over his fellow 
man, — when the bonds of oppression shall be broken 
and the captives go free? It was said by one former- 
ly, that " the real calls of nature constitute the mea- 
sure of enjoyment, even as the foot is the measure 
of the shoe. The want of necessaries alone, can be 
termed poverty." 

12th. Still at Lewis-town. Since being from home, 
I have had some heavenly seasons of Divine enjoy- 
ment, — the communion and fellowship of the holy 
Spirit, which is a rich foretaste of the joy that will 
hereafter be fully revealed, if the faith is kept. With 
God dwelleth all fullness; and in the enjoyment of 
his presence, the soul partakes of that fullness. My 
best seasons of heavenly enjoyment are often when 
alone: the most profound calmness, the greatest in- 
wardness is felt when at home with the Lord. Here, 
the soul drinks of that river which makes glad the 
whole heritage of God. When all the animal powers 
are melted down, when there seems as it were a 
union of heaven and earth, — in this state true fel- 
lowship is known; even according to the prayer of 
Christ, that all the members of his family may be 
one in the Father and in the son, even as they are 
one. In this state of fellowship, there is no use for 
words, — it is a state of pure feeling, and heavenly 
enjoyment of Divine oneness. 

18th. We left our son Thomas's, at Lewis-town, 
and on the 22nd arrived at our son-in-law, John 
Jewett^s, at Deer Creek in Maryland. Here we 
stayed till the 27th of the 1st month, 1819; I then 
went on towards Little Falls; and as I travelled the 
road, a precious enjoyment of the Divine presence 
overshadowed me. My heart was filled with praises 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 333 

to God; the spring of the ministry (as at some other 
times) opened with great clearness, and rose to a 
considerable height, as though I had been in a large 
assembly of people. I thought of William Dews- 
berry and other early Friends. My soul was clothed 
with awful reverence, and bowed in worship, adora- 
tion and praise to God the Father. In this state, the 
spirit of supplication came upon me, and near access 
seemed to be opened to intercede for the church, 
that she might arise and shake herself from the dust 
of the earth, and put on her beautiful garments; that 
so she might come up out of her present wilderness 
state, leaning upon the breast of her Beloved, and 
appear " fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and ter- 
rible as an army with banners." 

30th, I rode to Gunpowder and attended their 
meeting next day, in which I had some service. I 
was also at their* monthly meeting on fourth-clay, 
the 3rd of 2nd mo. A number of years has passed 
since my being among Friends here; a number of 
their children who were then small, are now grown 
up; but from their appearance, I should not have 
known them to be members of our society, they 
have gone so wide into the customs and fantastical 
fashions of the times. It is sorrowful; but parents 
are to blame, whilst their money not only pays for 
the articles, but for the making of their fashionable 
garments. I allude to such as are in their minority, 
and who are provided for by their parents. But 
when parents have pursued the world with avidity 
arid grown rich, the children have taken wing, and 
flown away. Surely this society of people will be 
awfully visited. Oh! how I pity in my very heart 
the youth of some families (for all have not yet 



334 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1819 

given way, and let fall our testimony to plainness, — 
there is a remnant that mourn as between the porch 
and the altar, with whom my spirit has sympathy 
and fellowship) but when I go into some families 
and see plain fathers and mothers, and their minor 
children tossed off in the manner of the world, the 
lamentation uttered by one of old sometimes revives: 
" Even the sea-monsters draw out the breast, they 
give suck to their young ones; but the daughter of 
my people is become cruel, like the ostriches of the 
wilderness/' If parents will put such finery on their 
children while they are young, — if they will dress 
them as their church or presbyterian neighbours do 
theirs, — surely their children, as they grow up, will 
not wish or like to be singular. Christ says, " Suf- 
fer little children to come unto me, and forbid them 
not." But it looks as though many parents, instead 
of bringing their children to CrTrist, are driving 
them as fast and as far from him as they can. So 
that with regard to some it may be said, the leaders 
of the people have caused them to err: and where 
the head is sick the heart is faint. 

On fifth-day, the 4th of the 2nd month, I went to 
Baltimore, and next day attended the monthly meet- 
ing for the Western District; on the day following, 
was at the select Quarterly meeting, which was a 
close, searching time. On first-day, attended Old- 
town meeting, and next day the Quarterly meeting 
for business. After this, we stayed in town among 
our friends till the 27th of the 2nd month, when we 
rode to S. P's. It was very cold; considerable snow 
having fallen and drifted, made it difficult to travel. 
In the first week of the 3rd month, we went to Gun- 
powder, and spent one night with Oliver Mathews, 



Journal off hugIi judge. 395 

now in his ninety-eighth year; but his faculties were 
good, and he enjoyed himself and his friends comfort- 
ably, being preserved in a state of much innocency 
and sweetness. On second-day, the 8th, I had a 
meeting with the children and young people at their 
school house near Eli Mathews'; which was a ten- 
dering, good opportunity. 

On leaving Gunpowder, we went to the city of 
Washington and attended Friends' meeting there on 
first-day morning — in the afternoon, at Alexandria, 
silent. We stayed five days with our daughter Ra- 
chel; then returned to Washington and was again at 
their meeting. Thence to the monthly meeting at 
Indian Spring, — also their first-day meeting follow- 
ing: dined with Samuel Snowden, where we met 
with Tristram Russel, from New York state, on a 
religious visit southward. After a sweet, refreshing 
opportunity with Samuel Snowden's family, w T e re- 
turned to Baltimore; and on the 24th of 3rd mo. left 
that city, and took our journey over the mountains 
to Ohio, where we arrived at our home in safety. 



Stillwater, 5th mo. 16th, 1819. Great is the lov- 
ing kindness and mercy of my God toward me. His 
favours and blessings have been multiplied; they are 
more in number than the hairs of my head. When 
I look back to the days of my youth, I am ready 
to say, What was I, or my father's house, that he 
should take me, a poor lad as from the dust of the 
street, or as a beggar from the dunghill, and set me 
as amongst the princes of his people; — calling me to 
the work of the ministry, and giving me a portion 
therein, to declare of his faithfulness and truth, and 
of his salvation to the people, and to open the doc- 



336 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE*. 1820 

trines and mysteries of his kingdom! And his grace 
has not been bestowed on me in vain; for what I 
am, I am by his grace and good spirit, operating in 
and through me. And now, God of my salvation, 
1 pray thee, keep me unto the end, — hide me in thy 
pavilion, in the secret of thy tabernacle hide me; 
that so mine enemies may not prevail against me in 
the time of old age, and when my strength faileth. 

It was four years last month, since we came to re- 
side in this land, and I am well satisfied in being 
here. I view it as the Lord's doings, and that it 
was his wisdom and goodness which influenced and 
guided us hither. It had been on my mind for some 
years, but my family did not seem prepared, so I 
was kept back, and as it were in bonds: but now, 
earnestly desiring the guidance of Divine wisdom, I 
feel at his disposal, and ready to go wherever he may 
be pleased to send me. 

20th. The humbling goodness of Israel's unslum- 
bering Shepherd attends me; from day to day it is 
renewed as the morning, and my prayers are for pre- 
servation in the path of humility, meekness, gentle- 
ness, and every christian virtue. Oh! how I long to 
arrive at greater degrees of perfection, and greater 
conquests over every thing that is of human nature, 
both flesh and spirit! 

12th mo. 3d, 1820. Having opened in our month- 
ly meeting, a prospect of duty to visit some meetings, 
appoint a few as way might open, and visit some fa- 
milies; — and having the concurrence of Friends, I 
set out on the service, in company with Dempsey 
Boswell, and visited the families of Somerton meet- 
ing, the most southern branch of our monthly meet- 
ing; also attended their week-day meeting, which 



Journal of ht;gh judge. 337 

was a solid, favoured opportunity. We visited about 
thirty families; in many of which we had precious 
seasons, and the hearts of Friends were made glad. 
It was a time of renewed favour, and a tendering 
visitation to the youth and children, of whom there 
were several large families. In going through a ser- 
vice of this kind, and passing from house to house, 
the mind becomes necessarily and properly stripped 
of all dependance, and favours, and knowledge that 
has been experienced in families that have been vis- 
ited; and we have to sit down entirely emptied of 
all, and to become as blank paper. There should be 
nothing carried from house to house, — but we should 
leave every crumb behind. It is one thing to tell 
people what they are; and it is quite another, to tell 
them what they may be, and what the Holy One de- 
signs they should be. 

In this visit, there was a little handed forth in 
every family, as way opened; in some few, the spring 
was very low, the waters of the sanctuary being no 
more than ankle deep. In such instances there were 
no endeavours nor anxiety to raise the spring by 
creaturely activitj^, nor to stir up or awake the Be- 
loved before the time: but the care was to move on- 
ly in the simplicity and nothingness of self; and so 
becoming all things to all men. I believe there is no 
service so humiliating to the creature, as visiting fa- 
milies, when rightly engaged in. These continual 
baptisms are necessary, in order that no flesh may 
glory in the Divine presence. How oft was the apos- 
tle's experience remembered, where he said, " being 
poor, yet making many rich." 

9th. We set out for Leatherwood, and visited 
several families there; also attended their first-day 
29 



338 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1821 

meeting, and had an appointed meeting in the after- 
noon at the widow Webster's. They were awaken- 
ing seasons, in which considerable tenderness appear- 
ed. On second-day, the 11th, we had a meeting at 
Henry Bailes's; after dinner we left the place, and 
travelled through the snow some distance. Friends 
were very kind to us in every place, and we parted 
from them in much nearness of spirit. 

The remaining account of this visit appears to be 
lost or mislaid. In the summer following, about the 
last of the 6th month, 1821, Hugh Judge set out on 
a journey over the mountains on horse back, having 
a friend in company. Of this journey is the follow- 
ing brief account: 

On first-day, the 8th of 7th month, we got to Dil- 
lon's Run meeting, and put up at a Friend's house 
where they have eight children, all grown up except 
one; they are a goodly family, brought up in nice 
order. We also had an afternoon meeting at Dillon's 
Run, and then went on for Back Creek, where we 
had a meeting on third-day; next day at the Ridge, 
and the day following, one at Winchester. Thence, 
by way of Waterford to New Market, where I at- 
tended their first-day meeting, and next day reach- 
ed Baltimore. The yellow fever was in town, but I 
visited several aged people who appeared near the 
end of their days, and divers others who are since 
taken to the inclosure of the silent grave. Thus we 
see from day to day that our lives hang as by a slen- 
der thread. 

18th. I left Baltimore, and rode to my son-in-law 
John Jewett's, at Deer Ci*eek; thence, in company 
with my daughter Susanna, I set out next day for 
Lewistown in Delaware, to see my son Thomas. We 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 339 

took Milford meeting on the way, at which there 
were only twelve persons, and arrived at Lewis- 
town in the evening; found my son and his family 
in health, and tarried with them till fifth-day morn- 
ing, the 26th, when we set out on our return to Deer 
Creek. On first-day, the 29th, I attended Deer Creek 
meeting, where Mary Mifflin appeared in testimony. 
My daughter Margaret Judge has been on a visit to 
New York and thereaway; she has visited the state 
prison, poor house, hospital, and other public places, 
beside attending Friends' meetings there. She is 
now looking towards our Yearly Meeting at Mount 
Pleasant, and so on to the opening of that at White- 
water. May the Holy One preserve her. In true lit- 
tleness is true greatness. 

On my way homewards, I travelled diligently, and 
reached our monthly meeting after riding sixteen 
miles in the morning previous. At this meeting, I 
mentioned my prospect of attending the opening of 
the Yearly Meeting, proposed to be held at White- 
water, Indiana. My daughter Margaret returned with 
me, and we reached my home about a week before 
our Yearly Meeting commenced at Mount Pleasant. 
After staying a day or two, we set out and attended 
our select Yearly Meeting on seventh-day, where we 
had the company and services of a number of stran- 
gers; Elizabeth Coggeshall and Ann Shipley, from 
New York; and William Foster from Europe. But 
I was taken with chills and fever so as not to be able 
to attend the sittings after second-day. In one week 
after the close of the meeting we got home, and I 
gained strength so fast that I was able to set out with 
my daughter Margaret and a number of Friends, in 
order to be at Indiana Yearly Meeting. 



340 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1821 

9th mo. 26th. We got to Zane&ville, and were at 
their meeting on fifth-day. In the evening, at Mar- 
garet's request, we had an opportunity with the 
members of our society. On seventh-day, we reach- 
ed Dry Run settlement, and had a meeting there 
next day; though but few Friends reside here. On 
second-day, the 1st of 10th month, we got to Fair- 
field, and next day to Waynesville. Our company 
had now increased to twelve. But in the midst of 
company, I often feel lonesome; especially when 
there is much conversation about trifling things, ex- 
citing to laughter; for this is not often improving to 
the mind. On the 5th we arrived at White-water, 
and I put up at my nephew George Hatton's, two 
miles from the meeting house. 

At this Yearly Meeting was a large body of Friends, 
and a promising appearance of young people. The 
business was conducted with weight, and I had a 
hope that Friends will get along satisfactorily. The 
Meeting closed on sixth-day; and a comfortable de- 
gree of brotherly harmony was witnessed through- 
out. I stayed over first-day, and attended White* 
water meeting, which was large and favoured. After 
visiting several Friends, among whom was William 
Williams, who was very feeble, I set out for Spring- 
borough, about forty miles. Here I stayed several 
days; during which I attended Waynesville meeting 
on first-day, and thence to the monthly meeting at 
Fairfield; — also their first-day meeting, in which 
Truth's testimony went forth in great clearness, and 
the holy Arm was magnified. I also was at a meet- 
ing at Newberry, which was a favoured season, and 
much brokenness of spirit appeared thro' the meet- 
ing. From thence I went on pretty directly home. 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 341 

Having obtained the concurrence of our monthly 
and Quarterly meetings, I again left home about the 
middle of the 12th month, on a religious visit to In- 
diana, having Thomas Farquhar of Westland for a 
companion. 

[ This visit appears to have been an extensive one, 
and yet no account is found among the detached pa- 
pers of Hugh Judge, of the extent or service of his 
travels, for nearly four months. That it was an ar- 
duous journey, thro' a comparatively newly settled 
country, undertaken in the depth of winter, for a 
man of seventy years or upward, can be readily ad- 
mitted: but it must remain unknown to the reader, 
unless some one acquainted with the narrative, or 
the letters and papers of himself or companion, can 
yet be found to supply the deficiency. The follow- 
ing description of some of their difficulties, is glean- 
ed from some letters and papers referring to the 
latter end of their travels in Indiana.] 

4th mo. 11th, 1822, being furnished with a guide, 
we crossed the west branch of Whitewater, where 
the stream was about halfway up our saddle skirts 
in depth. After a meeting at Milford, we rode four 
miles to a friend's house, where we lodged. Next 
day, we travelled along the wilderness or Sand-creek 
road, about thirty-seven miles, and put up at a tavern 
in the forks of Clifty-creek; but there was no stable 
nor shelter for our horses, and but little to give them: 
our own fare was not much better, and a heavy rain 
fell in the night. The people, however, taking the 
advantage of travellers' necessities, charged very high 
for our poor accommodations. 13th, we rode forty 
miles, chiefly thro' the wilderness, to Jesse Moon's, 
29 * 



342 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1822 

where we lodged; he and his wife being members. 
Next day, being first-day, we rode about six miles 
to another family of Friends, where we had a meet- 
ing. These two families were settled between thirty 
and forty miles from any other Friends, at a place 
called Haw-patch. A great rain having fallen the 
last night, the streams were so high that we had to 
remain here till the 15th. Three large creeks uni- 
ting a little below, form Drift-wood river, which we 
hoped to cross at Columbus, about eight miles; but 
in this we were disappointed by reason of the flood, 
so returned to Jesse Moon's. 

16th. We set out returning by the way we came 
thro' the widerness, without any thing for ourselves 
or horses, and crossed two deep rivers, the first more 
than half way up our horses sides; but we got safely 
through, and arrived at Geneva, a small town on the 
west bank of Big Sand-creek, which is a deep and 
dangerous looking stream. Next day, starting very 
early, and passing through some beech-wood swamps 
which were very tedious, we got to Drift-wood week- 
day meeting, which was very small. In the after- 
noon and next morning, we travelled diligently till 
we arrived at Mathew Coffin's, where we took break- 
fast; and then went on with thern about twenty miles 
to Lick-creek, where West Branch Quarterly meet- 
ing was held. Here, we parted with Pearson Lacy 
who had been our pilot through the wilderness, and 
next day attended the select meeting, which was 
small, and no Friend in the ministry present, of 
their own members. Here we put up at Jonathan 
Lindley's, a good place for travellers. 20th. We at- 
tended the Quarterly meeting, which was a day of 
high favour, that will be remembered for good by 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 343 

some present. We also stayed their first-day meet- 
ing, and then took our journey toward the Wabash, 
visiting a few meetings and some scattered families 
by the way. 

In this journey, we crossed the east and west forks 
of White-river, about forty miles apart. On the west 
side of the west branch, we got into the wet prairies, 
in some places near a mile of water without inter- 
mission, and some of the way, very deep. In passing 
through one of these, my companion stopped, and 
immediately his horse sunk in the mud and water 
up to his body. On going a little further, we stop- 
ped to consider what was best to be done, as we 
appeared to be in danger of losing our lives or our 
horses: but our guide told us we were past the worst, 
and had better go on. After wading many rods fur- 
ther, we got to a little spot of solid ground; but this 
was small, and the prairie around us looked like a 
little ocean. There were three places so deep that 
our pilot's creature swam. Thus, wading mostly 
in water or mud, we got along near thirty miles to 
the settlement of Friends at Honey Creek. Here 
we attended their first-day meeting which was small, 
for the creek dividing Friends' settlements, was so 
high that none could cross it. 

29th. The creek being a little lower 5 we got over 
on an unfinished bridge, and were taken by a Friend 
in his carriage about fourteen miles to a settlement 
of Friends near Spring Creek; most of the way over 
prairie or glade land that was sandy, dry and rich. 
After staying a day and two nights with Friends, 
and having two meetings with them, we returned to 
Honey Creek, expecting to cross the Wabash to a 
preparative meeting, called Union, in the state of 



344 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1822 



» 



Illinois. The water being high, we waited a day and 
visited some families; then attempted to cross the 
river which was falling, yet high. In going along 
the shore in order to get to a ferry, we were inter- 
rupted by great sluices of water which flowed out of 
the bed of the river on the low lands. Having cross- 
ed some of them, we came to one that appeared to 
be very deep, and our guide turned out into the 
woods where the water spread wider: we followed 
him, and after getting through two or three misera- 
ble places of mud, or rather of quicksands and water, 
we came to one still worse, with limbs of trees in it. 
Our guide ventured in and got safe through, my 
companion also got through, taking care not to stir 
up the quicksand: but my creature sank among the 
limbs and sticks, threw me off, and in struggling to 
get out, fell on me and buried me under the water. 
Thomas returned into the slough to my assistance, 
and helped me out; but I was much hurt, and ap- 
prehensive that some of my ribs were broken. We 
found a log on which we crossed the remainder of 
this quicksand, but soon found there was another be- 
fore us. Thus we were hemmed in, as on every side: 
to attempt to go back the way we came was dread- 
ful, and to go forward seemed impracticable. At 
length, we concluded to get near the bank of the 
river, and return if we could. Here we found a log 
that appeared to reach nearly across the main sluice 
that we had crossed. So we got on it, and our guide, 
Moses Hogget, on one side, and Thomas on the other, 
endeavoured to steady me across on this log; but I 
fell off, the log being small and wet, and I wet also; 
they, however, caught me and with difficulty got me 
on the log again, and thus we got over safely; Tho- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 345 

mas returning for the horses drove one through, and 
rode the other: and though the water was deep, it 
was not so bad as the sloughs. 

Thus, being rescued from the dangers of the water, 
with gratitude to our merciful Preserver we return- 
ed about two miles to a Friend's house, where we 
changed and dried our clothes; and then rode about 
fourteen miles to Joshua Dick's, in a settlement of 
Friends near Terman's Creek, five miles from the 
Wabash river. Here we stayed all night, and next 
morning, the 4th of 5th month, rode to the river 
through a heavy rain, with sharp lightning and the 
thunder rolling awfully over our heads. In this at- 
tempt to cross the river, we were also disappointed; 
for the ferry-man told us that if we got over, there 
would be much deeper water for us to wade, or swim 
through on the other side. We therefore returned 
to Terman's Creek settlement, and had two meet- 
ings there on first-day. After this, hearing that the 
river had not fallen much, and being furnished with 
a guide, w r e returned by another route to Lick Creek, 
where we had two meetings on first-day the 12th, 
one of them in the afternoon for the youth, a pre- 
cious opportunity, not soon to be forgotten. Thence 
to Mathew Coffin's at Blue River, where we arrived 
about the middle of 5th month. Mathew and his 
daughter Priscilla Hunt, with her companion Rachel 
Johnson, were about to set out on a religious visit to 
the eastern states, and we had some thoughts of ac- 
companying them homewards about one hundred and 
twenty miles to Cincinnati: but at Drift-wood meet- 
ing, I had not had a full opportunity, so as to feel 
quite clear of the place, and therefore concluded to 
take that and a few other places on my way home. 



346 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1823 

By the foregoing account of this journey, my 
friends and relatives may understand a little of what 
I have passed through, in sufferings with hunger and 
cold, — exposed to some heavy rains, — travelling ear- 
ly and late, through perils in the wilderness, deep 
rivers, and storms of wind, when the trees and limbs 
were falling in every direction, and our lives often 
in jeopardy. Yet through mercy we were preserved, 
and brought home in safety and peace; to the great 
Preserver of men let the tribute of gratitude and 
praise be offered. 



Stillwater, 4th month 1st, 1S23. For more than a 
week past, my dear wife has been unwell; and her 
disorder (which assumes the appearance of cholera 
morbus) has increased to an alarming degree. She 
had this complaint when we lived in Washington 
city, and was thereby brought, as it were, to the 
point of death, while I was in Pennsylvania. About 
four or five years ago, she had the same disease, and 
was so ill that the doctor gave her up, desiring me 
to send for our children. It was a season of close 
trial to me; my soul was deeply bowed, and I was 
brought on my knees by her bed-side: an awful, 
solemn time it was, in which prayer was offered up, 
'that if it was consistent with the Divine will to spare 
my wife a little longer, the cords of life might be 
lengthened; for we were not then prepared to meet 
the awful stroke. The expressions used at that sea- 
son were singular, and I have often since viewed 
them so, but as they arose they went forth from me, 
and I have never had cause to believe otherwise than 
that they were from the inspiring Spirit of God in 
me. I do not say that it was in answer to the request 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 347 

that was then made; but a change took place in my 
dear wife from that moment, to our admiration and 
grateful acknowledgment, and she recovered in a 
short time, without taking any more of the doctor's 
medicine. From this circumstance, we were remind- 
ed of the truth of that saying, " It is better to trust 
in the Lord, than to put confidence in man." 

In relation to my wife's present indisposition, I 
have no will out of the Divine will, knowing that 
the Judge of all the earth will do right. Not long be- 
fore she was taken sick, we being alone in the even- 
ing, were conversing on the subject of the removal 
of Deborah Gibbons, of Pennsylvania; an account of 
her death having lately been received. It was re- 
marked that she was one of our early and particular- 
ly intimate friends, and almost the only one of our 
old acquaintance that had remained till now; — also 
that we ourselves were now numbered amongst the 
old people, being upwards of seventy, and that we 
should not be alarmed at what may happen to us 
here in this uncertain state: to which my dear wife 
replied that she was not alarmed; and this seemed to 
be her state of mind during her illness, which con- 
tinued for about two weeks, and then she gradually 
recovered. 

The 16th day of the 10th month, in the afternoon, 
as we were sitting together, engaged in conversa- 
tion, there was an awful flash of lightning and clap 
of thunder took place so instantaneously that it made 
us all start from our chairs. It struck a green ches- 
nut tree not far from our house, and shivered it all 
to pieces, — the like I think I had never seen before. 
One large piece was thrown into our yard, and the 
jar was so great on the cabin we live in that a pane 



34S JOURNAL OF HttGH JUDGE. 1$26 

of glass was broken in the lodging room; yet we 
were mercifully preserved without harm. 



11th mo. 2Sth, 1824. The voyage through life is 
but short by comparison, to those that live longest; 
but it has proved a rough one to some of us. This 
world has few or no real charms in it: a shade soon 
comes over all our pleasant things. Even when the 
sun appears to rise bright and clear, how soon the 
clouds arise, and hide it from us. All things here be* 
low bear one inscription, — change and disappoint* 
ment. These reflections have arisen on hearing of 
the death of another of my dear friends at Mill Creek 
in Pennsylvania; but I am fully satisfied that her 
husband and children's loss is her eternal gain; and 
that she now enjoys a heavenly inheritance, out of 
the reach of pain and sorrow. 



The 7th of the 6th month, 1826, my wife and I 
set out from our son-in-law, A. Thomas's, at Still- 
water, (where we had resided some time,) with a 
prospect of going to Baltimore, and to visit our chil- 
dren and friends; that day we went to St. Clairsville, 
and next day attended Friends' meeting there. In 
the afternoon, the weather being very warm, a friend 
kindly helped us along with his carriage to Wheel- 
ing; next morning we rode to Washington to break- 
fast, and thence to Thomas Farquhar's at Westland, 
where we lodged. First-day, the 10th, we attended 
meeting there, and went on to Caleb Hunt's. Here 
I put myself under the care of a doctor who thought 
he could help my hearing, and we stayed some time, 
attending meetings as they came in course. But the 
love of the world, the deceitfulness of riches, and the 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 349 

lust of other things, prevent many Friends from du- 
ly attending their religious meetings here as well as 
in other places. 

In about five weeks after we left home, we arrived 
in Baltimore, and were at meeting there; and on the 
22d of the 7th month, we reached our son-in-law 
John Jewett's, at Deer Creek. 

Besides visiting our children and acquaintance, I 
was at a number of meetings, and had some service 
on Truth's account, in divers places. 



From some documents found among his papers, it 
appears that Hugh Judge during this visit sent home 
for a certificate of removal to some meeting within 
the limits of Baltimore Yearly Meeting; but owing 
to the disunity and misunderstandings that were 
spreading in society, although a certificate was pre- 
pared, it was not sent after him. In a letter directed 
to him, dated Stillwater, 2d month 18th, 1827, the 
writer, in relation to the prevailing dissentions in 
society, says, "As thou art out of it, it is my opinion 
thou hadst better continue where thou can remain 
quiet, until things get a little more settled here." 

No account is found of the remainder of this visit, 
nor of the return of Hugh Judge and his wife to their 
residence at Stillwater, in Ohio: but it appears likely 
that they set out in the spring, 1827, and reached 
home in the summer following, where they were in 
the Sth month. His wife, whose health had been for 
some time declining, departed this life and finished 
her probationary course in the 9th month, 1827. — 
She was a woman who was much respected and be- 
loved by all who knew her, being religiously con- 
cerned for the support of the testimonies of Truth 
30 



850 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1827 

in accordance with our profession. In short, her char- 
acter may be expressed in a few words, that she was 
a humble and experienced christian. 

In a letter from a Friend to Hugh Judge, dated 
12 mo. 1S27, this testimony is borne to her memory 
and worth: "As a shock of corn fully ripe, so we 
trust she has been gathered into the garner of ever- 
lasting rest and peace. Amidst all thy trials and pri- 
vations it must be a consolation to remember this> 
and to believe also that our loss is her eternal gain. 
Those who most intimately knew her, and had ex- 
perienced her worth, will more especially feel a void 
not easily to be supplied. In common language we 
may say, she was a great woman, — and that she has 
left behind her few that were her equals. My spirit 
was clothed with much tender solicitude on her ac- 
count, when she was last with me, and I felt as tho ? 
I would like to watch over and assist her, as a daugh- 
ter, the few remaining days she might remain in this 
probationary state." 

That she was an excellent wife, mother, neighbour 
and friend, many testimonials might yet be given by 
survivors. But to her husband, with whom she had 
shared the joys and sorrows, the trials and vicissitudes 
of more than half a century of years, the bereavement 
of a sympathising affectionate spouse must have been 
keenly felt; more especially as his hearing was much 
obstructed and his health and strength declining with 
age and infirmities. 

Being thus left as it were alone (for his children 
were all married and settled) Hugh Judge again un- 
dertook the arduous journey of crossing the moun- 
tains, with some prospect of making his home with 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 351 

his children at Deer Creek in Maryland, at least for 
a season. 

On the 16th of the 1st mo. 1828, being on his way 
at Brownsville in Pennsylvania, he thus wrote in 
reference to the state of society: "What a gloomy 
day we live in! Darkness seems to cover the earth, 
and gross darkness the people. Happy are they who 
have got beyond it all, out of the reach of the noise 
and strife of tongues. I have known the society for 
nearly sixty years, and I never knew any thing to 
equal it. Where, or in what the storm will end, 
there is One only knows. But this is sealed on my 
mind, that what is of God will stand, and what is not, 
will fall to pieces like an old rotten building. The 
church of Christ was never built up with blood and 
violence. Wherever force and violence were used, 
the true church retired into suffering: for Christ is 
the prince of peace, not of confusion." 

After spending some time in Philadelphia, New r 
York, Darby and some other places, he arrived at 
Deer Creek in Maryland about the middle of the 
11th month, much worn down with a heavy cold and 
hard travelling. In a letter to his son, residing at 
Flushing in Ohio, dated the 25th, he says, " It is in- 
teresting to me to understand how things are pass- 
ing. I wrote thee from Darby, and expected to meet 
a return here, but none has come, neither has my 
certificate arrived. It is hardly likely that I shall 
see Ohio this winter, without some suitable company 
should offer. My age and infirmity, with the cold 
blasts of the winter gales, forbid the undertaking.— 
Hast thou got thy dear mother's grave made up and 
sodded? Last night I suffered much pain, but am 
better to-day. Elias Hicks is here; he remembers 



352 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1829 

you all affectionately, and sends his love with mine 
to you and other friends." 

The following memorandum is found among his 
papers, and indicates the tender state of his mind: it 
is dated 

"Deer Creek, 1st mo. 20th, 1829. How often are 
my heart and eyes filled, not only in the remem- 
brance of, but with humble gratitude for, the Lord's 
continued care over me! Surely, I can say, his lov- 
ing kindness is better than life, and the lifting up of 
the light of his countenance, than great riches." 

In the spring following, he returned to his son-in- 
law, Asahel Thomas's, at Stillwater; and not long 
after, as appears from the date, he wrote the follow- 
ing, which he calls a statement of facts: 

3d mo. 31st, 1829. I have been repeatedly asked 
if I knew any thing respecting Job Scott's essay, 
called Salvation by Christ; and as its genuineness 
has been called in question by some, I think right to 
give the following statement of facts concerning it. 
I am, perhaps, the only Friend in the slate of Ohio, 
that ever saw it as it came from Job's pen. When I 
lived in the city of New York, the meeting for suf- 
ferings in New England sent that part of Job Scott's 
Journal which is now in use, and the piece above 
alluded to, to the meeting for sufferings in New 
York for its examination ; and I was a member of that 
meeting at the time. After giving that attention to 
the business which is usual, the whole was placed 
with a large committee, of which I was one. The 
Journal part was soon examined and returned; the 
Essay on Salvation was retained, and the committee 
gave close attention to it, examining it very minute- 
ly, paragraph by paragraph. It was some time on 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 353 

hand, and I read it so as to become fully acquainted 
with it in every part. After a full, free and open 
discussion, there were a considerable number of 
Friends of the first standing who wished to have it 
printed and given to the public: but there were some 
others who held back; not but that we were all fully 
united with Job Scott in his views in every part of 
the essay: the only difficulty with those who held 
back was the language he used in calling man the 
mother of Christ* Yet even in this we believed we 



*"It may be thought by many, that Christ is not the son of any 
but God and the virgin Mary: but Christ himself positively declares, 
he that doeth the will of his Father, " the same is his brother and 
sister and mother" Shall we suppose he only meant, that they were 
dearly beloved by him, and owned as if they were his nearest rela- 
tions ? But verily, he meant as he said : and had he not carefully 
confined his words to a strict meaning, he might have called such his 
father too. But in the spiritual sense in which he was speaking, no 
man can possibly be his father, but God. It is true that we read of 
his father David. In regard to his outward genealogy and descent, 
David was his forefather; bat in regard to his [spiritual] birth in 
man, none can be Christ's father but God only." "But though, 
speaking of the inward, no man can be his father, yet man can and 
must be his " mother," as well as " sister and brother," if ever he 
come to be truly regenerated and born again of the " incorruptible 
seed and word of God." This state u invariably takes place in every 
soul that becomes the mother of Christ, which every one doth that is 
"born again," or is born of God. For this new birth, or birth in 
man " of the incorruptible seed of God," is as real a birth as is our 
first birth, or birth into this world." 

M Hence, every man in whom this (new) birth is brought forth, is 
truly the mother of Christ. God alone is the father of every such 
joint heir with the blessed Jesus ; the person in whom he is thus be., 
gotten, is his mother ; the begotten in every such soul is his brother 
and sister." 

Paul " travailed in birth" with the little children spiritually, that 
Christ might be formed in them." Gal. iv. 19. See Salvation by Christ, 
page 509-14, Journal, last edition, 1831. — Eds, 

30* 



354 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1830 

fully understood him and thought him correct; but 
some thought the time was not then come to publish 
it, though it might come when it would be right to 
have it printed. With this view, it was returned to 
Friends in New England. 

Since the essay was published in Philadelphia by 
Emmor Kimber, a copy has been sent to me; and 
on carefully reading it, according to the best of my 
recollection, I do not perceive any change made in 
any part of it, and believe it is substantially correct 
as it came from Job Scott's hand. I may further 
add, that when I was in New York last spring, I had 
a conference with a few friends yet living who were 
on the committee of the meeting for sufferings with 
myself, and we were of one mind that the printed 
essay on Salvation by Christ, is the same that was 
before the committee in manuscript, and that it is 
genuine. 

4th mo. 21st. My mind has often been clothed, 
for months past, with something deeply and hum- 
blingly impressive, under a belief that some awful 
judgments are impending, and that some of those who 
occupy the foremost ranks in society will be removed 
as stumbling blocks of offence out of the way. 



A letter from his friend John Hunt, of Darby, da- 
ted 2d of 3d mo. 1830, says, "I was glad on receiving 
a few lines from my worthy friend Hugh Judge, in- 
forming of thy safe arrival home to thy friends; but 
sorry on account of thy trials and besetments on the 
journey. I am fully decided in my judgment, that 
no Friend should undertake so long a journey with- 
out a suitable companion; especially one of thy ad- 
vanced age. I was also sorry to hear of thy trials 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 355 

and losses after getting home; but rejoiced to hear 
that thy mind was supported through and over all." 

"I have just now received information of the de- 
cease of our mutually beloved, ancient friend Elias 
Hicks, who departed this life last seventh-day even- 
ing. I was lately told that just as he had finished a 
very excellent letter to thee, he arose from his seat, 
and on going across the room the said letter dropped 
from his hand on the floor; which some of the family 
observing, went to him, but he could not speak. But 
though his body received a paralytic stroke, his mind 
was alive in the best things, and he departed in peace, 
after laying about thirteen days." 

u We have passed through a very great shock and 
trial in the loss of our precious daughter, Hannah 
JVPIlvaine, after a very short illness. She departed 
this life the 11th of 10th month last, in the forty- 
fourth year of her age; leaving a very affectionate 
husband and nine children; and such a house of 
mourning I think I never beheld. The evening be- 
fore, she went over to their brother Richard's, and 
in a short time was seized with violent pain. Three 
doctors were called in who did every thing as they 
thought for the best, but no relief could be had. To- 
wards morning we were sent for, — and found her 
quite sensible; but she departed about ten o'clock, 
as easy as if going to sleep." 

"Our best wishes are for thy preservation; as we 
are all on the decline of life, and verging towards 
the close, according to the course of nature we must 
ere long leave the present scene. We often think 
of thee; and thy firm faith, with unshaken confidence 
in that Divine Arm of power which hath been with 
thee from youth to advanced age, bearing thee up, 



356 JOURNAL OP HUGH JUDGE. 1S30 

supporting and comforting thee through this proba- 
tionary state, hath often been encouraging to our 
minds. In love, we remain thy friends, 

John and Rachel Hunt." 

To this letter, he wrote the following reply: 
To John and Rachel Hunt, Darby. 

Goshen, near Barnesville, 6th mo. 9th, 1830. 
My dear friends, — Your truly acceptable favour 
of 3rd mo. 2d came to hand after long delay some- 
where. Ah! that great and good man, our mutual 
friend and elder brother E. H. is now no more in the 
society of men. We are well assured he has closed 
in peace. On his account there is no cause to mourn, 
but to rejoice; on the church's account we sorrow, 
and have cause to sorrow, but not to murmur. God 
forbid. We should have been willing to have him 
longer in the field of labour, in this the day of Ja- 
cob's troubles and Joseph's fears; but God saw it best 
to take him from us, — to take him to himself. Hav- 
ing served God in his generation, he has fallen asleep 
in the arms and bosom of everlasting love. What a 
favour! He is now out of the reach of the illiberal 
tongues. Blessed indeed are the dead who die in the 
Lord, from henceforth and forever, who are gone to 
rest and their works do follow them. How truly 
may these scriptures be applied to our worthy friend, 
" They that are planted in the house of the Lord, 
shall flourish in the courts of our God: they shall yet 
bring forth fruit in old age, they shall be fat and 
flourishing." "His bow abode in strength, and the 
arms of his hands were made strong in the Lamb's 
warfare by the mighty God of Jacob; from thence is 
the shepherd, the stone of Israel. The archers shot 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 357 

at him, and sorely grieved him;" but his abiding and 
abode was in the life and power of the eternal Word, 
which kept him over and above them all. And it is 
in a measure of the same life, light and power in 
which he moved and acted, that we enjoy him, and 
in which he is present. Although the body be dead, 
and the curtain dropt between us, yet he has, as it 
were, only just stepped into an adjacent room. Many 
sons have done valiantly in the present day, but he 
has (as it were) stood at the head in the great and 
good, and glorious cause. His trumpet gave a clear 
and certain sound; he filled his post with dignity and 
honour; he is numbered with the Lord's worthies, 
and his name is enrolled in the Lamb's book of life. 
He was pleasant and cheerful, but not light; solid 
and grave, but not gloomy. He had regard to the 
holy Master's direction, not to appear unto men as 
those that mourn, but to wash and anoint. He had 
learned and knew how to wear his best garments 
frugally and sparingly, and to keep the sackcloth 
underneath, out of sight. Let us endeavour in our 
measures to follow him as we have every reason to 
believe he followed Christ. And Oh! may the spirit 
that rested upon him, descend upon the Elisha's. — 
He will live in -the minds and affections of hundreds, 
to whom he has been a blessing in the hand of God. 
How sweetly have I known him to sing to that Rock 
that followed Israel, which Rock was Christ, the wis- 
dom and power of God! When I have known him 
to be clothed w T ith zeal as with a cloak, when we 
have been in service together from home, how hath 
all the living powers of my inmost soul been bowed 
in adoration, worship, obedience and praise to that 
Power which raised him up, and committed qnto him 



358 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1830 

a dispensation of the gospel to preach. Let us then, 
my dear friends, endeavour to finish our course, as 
we have every reason to believe beyond all doubt, 
he has, in well-doing, — -that we may meet the bless- 
ed welcome of "Well done, good and faithful ser- 
vants." May the eternal God be our refuge, that 
we may know the everlasting arm to be underneath. 
Let us be strong in the Lord and in the power of 
his might, for he it is that shall tread down our ene- 
mies. 

I shared with you in the close trial of your dear 
daughter's sudden removal; — a spear which must 
have gone deep into your reins. No marvel that it 
was a house of d,eep mourning, and that the neigh- 
bourhood felt it. My feeling with and for her bo- 
som consort, has been of a very tender nature. A 
double portion of care and charge now falls upon him 
for those tender motherless children. Greet him in 
my name and say, the Lord giveth and taketh away; 
blessed be his name forever. My love is to the chil- 
dren; their loss is great, may they be sensible of it, 
and do nothing now she is gone, that they know 
would grieve her if she was with them; and may they 
do all they can to help and comfort their dear father. 
It is given me to believe that there is no cause to 
mourn on dear Hannah's account: she is taken away 
from the evil to come; not in anger nor displeasure, 
i)ut in mercy; and Oh! that it may be sanctified to 
her family, — to her brothers and sisters. The Lord 
uttereth his voice many ways in love and mercy, for 
his very name and nature is Love. In a very par- 
ticular and especial manner, let me say to dear Nao- 
mi whose soul has been humbled within her, That 
DO time is better to give up, than when the humbling 



JOURNAL GF HUGH JUDGE. 359 

hand of God's power is felt, — and that the Lord de- 
lighteth in a cheerful giver. Give my love to her, 
her husband and children. 

We see, my dear friends, how soon a shade comes 
overall pleasant things here, — all for some wise pur- 
pose: but you know the Rock that is sure and stead- 
fast, wherein to trust; so that with David you can 
say, "Thy rod and thy staff, they comfort me." — 
When it is well with you, think of me; — when the 
sceptre is held out, and you are favoured to step into 
the King's courts, beg for me, for I need your pray- 
ers. I live on my own farm alone, and go but little 
from home. There is great safety to the mind in 
being alone, and sometimes I can say, never less alone 
than when alone. In near and dear affection, I bid 
you farewell. Hugh Judge. 



In the spring, 1831, Hugh Judge again crossed the 
mountains in order to attend the Yearly Meetings of 
Philadelphia and New York. In a letter written 
at Darby, 25th of 4th month, he says, "I am far from 
being well: the heavy cold I took on my laborious 
journey, the season of the year, with the badness of 
the roads after we left the turnpike and the carriage 
at the foot of the Alleghany mountain, — was almost 
too much for the old man. A very racking cough 
took place, which kept my throat and breast exceed- 
ing sore, and brought on some fever. I left the city 
a few days past; the Yearly Meeting was large, and 
closed on sixth-day evening. The business was con- 
ducted in a comfortable feeling of harmony and bro- 
therly condescension: but I thought the waters of 
the sanctuary did not rise very high. I had nothing 
to do in the line of the ministry; my small service 



360 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE, 1832 

lay in the meetings for business and the select meet- 
ings. I have appointed no meetings since I have 
been out. In a few days, I think of setting out for 
New York." 

After attending New York Yearly Meeting, Hugh 
Judge went back to Philadelphia and passed the sum- 
mer and autumn among his friends in Pennsylvania 
and Maryland. He returned to Ohio early in the 
year lS32,and attended the Yearly Meeting at Mount 
Pleasant in the Sth month following, of which he 
kept this account: "On seventh-day, at the tenth 
hour, our Yearly select meeting opened, and a favour- 
ed time it was. 26th, being first-day, I attended the 
meeting at Mount Pleasant, and it was very large, 
but an exercising time, — being so long in gathering, 
with such a continual going out and in. Some of the 
servants stood forth in public testimony, but it seem- 
ed almost like beating the air — the afternoon meet- 
ing not much better. Second-day, at ten o'clock, the 
Yearly Meeting for business opened, and a good 
time it was. A large number of Friends came to- 
gether,with a promising appearance of hopeful youth, 
and we were favoured to move on through the sev- 
eral sittings in brotherly love and harmony. The 
meeting for worship on fifth-day was also a good 
season; it was large and remarkably still and quiet. 
I was silent in the meetings for worship, my service 
lay much in the meetings of business." 

In the 11th month, I attended the Quarterly 
meeting at Way nesville, which was large, being com- 
posed of eight monthly meetings; but it was a com- 
fortable season. On first-day, I was at two meetings 
at Springborough, that in the afternoon for the chil- 
dren and youth was large, and a favoured opportu- 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 361 

nity. Next day I returned to Indiana, and on the 
20th of 11th mo. was at Goshen meeting the third 
time. It was their preparative meeting, but was very 
small, only about seven of each sex present. Alas! 
when will this stumbling-block of slackness in at- 
tending meetings in the middle of the week be re- 
moved out of the way? When the Lord shall roar 
out of Zion, and utter his voice from his holy moun- 
tain, the sinners in Zion shall be afraid, fearfulness 
will surprise the hypocrites. 

23d being first-day, I was at two meetings at Rich- 
mond; the afternoon meeting being for the people 
of colour, was a good time, in which considerable 
tenderness appeared amongst them. 

12th mo. 1st. The Quarterly meeting of business 
began, at Richmond. This Quarter is composed of 
two monthly meetings only, Whitewater and Mil- 
ford, and there was little business before them, except 
the Extracts and epistles from the Yearly Meeting. 
The select meeting was held the day before, and was 
small, a number of the members being absent. On 
the 6th, I attended the Ridge meeting, and was well 
satisfied in sitting with them in silence, as I have 
also been in passing their late Quarterly meeting in 
silence as relates to the ministry. 

14th. I attended the Quarterly select meeting at 
Westfield, — a small meeting, but it was a refreshing 
time to Friends, and we were comforted together. 
The Quarterly meeting for business next day was an 
excellent, favoured season, as was also the first-day 
meeting at the same place. These meetings will not 
be very soon forgotten by some who were there. — 
On third-day, the ISth, I had a meeting held at one 
Hancock's, and next day attended the week-day 
31 



362 JOURNAt OF HUGH JUDGE. 1834 

meeting at Elk. I was well satisfied in being at the 
two last places, though I thought it seemed like ta- 
king a final leave of Friends there. 



Of the long and severe illness which Hugh Judge 
suffered during the latter end of the year 1833, and 
beginning of '34, the only notice we find is contained 
in a letter to his friends, John and Rachel Hunt, of 
Darby; from which the following is extracted, dated 
near St. Clairsville, Ohio, 24th of 1st mo. 1834. 

"My dear friends, — You have been so fresh in my 
thoughts, that I have taken the pen in hand to say 
so, though I can write but a few words at a time, — 
the weakness is such in my right hand. You are 
amongst those I have long known and loved. Friend- 
ship, founded in the Truth, as David's and Jonathan's 
was, is firm, — the same in cloudy weather as in open 
sunshine. I have been going, in thoughts, from house 
to house amongst your children. The Lord has bless- 
ed you and yours, and it humbles your souls. God 
is love; and they that dwell in love dwell in him: 
and it is their dwelling in him, the true Light, that 
keeps them fresh and green; in which state, there is 
a bringing forth acceptable fruits. 

I wish to hear from you, as I never expect to see 
you. You have heard, itjs likely, of my long ill- 
ness: for days and nights together, all but gone; and 
I wanted to go. I told those about me that this was 
not my home, — I had been a long journey, and that 
this was not my home, — I wanted to go home. In 
tHis I did not sin, nor displease my God, in my 
anxiety for the soul to be with the redeemed. But 
the Judge of all the earth knew better than I, that 
here was something yet for me to do. I was so far 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 363 

scone, that it took two or three to lift me in and out 
of bed; and what little I took, they fed me as I lay; 
for I could not put my hand to my mouth. But at 
length I began to mend; and am gaining so that I 
get to meeting sometimes, — though the doctor for- 
bids my going out till warm weather. I have an ex- 
cellent home at L. P.'s, two miles west of St. Clairs- 
ville, — a retired room, — fire night and day in it, and 
one of the sons lodges in it on a trundle bed with- 
in call. The Lord be thanked. He has done great 
things for me; — the God of my youth, — of my mid- 
dle age, — and now of my declining years; being now 
in my eighty-fifth year. Praise his name foreyer; 
hiJ mercies are new every morning, and his com- 
passions fail not. 

My love reaches to the children of God every- 
where, who are "born again, not of corruptible seed, 
but of incorruptible, by the word of God which liv- 
eth and abideth forever." God does not change; he 
cannot change; his Truth does not change. My dear 
love is to all that love the Lord Jesus Christ. Say 
to Friends, "Keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond 
of peace." Friends every where dwelling together 
in the love of God, they will make a great conquest 
over their opposers. 

When it is well with you, think of me, and let me 
have your prayers that I may hold out to the end. 
As way opens therefor, you may let some of my 
friends know how I am, and have been; — as much 
like one risen from the dead as any I have known. 
Keep to God's holy teachings. Blessed are the peace- 
makers; for they are the children of God; — not the 
peace-breakers. 

It would be a feast to my eyes to see you; a more 



364 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1834 

luxurious feast than the banquet of wine that Esther 
made for the king. Dear hearts, — we shed showers 
of tears; — at times, of sorrow and of heart-humbling 
distress; — and sometimes, showers of tears of hum- 
bling joy and gladness in the Lord our God, who 
has kept us to this day, through the great variety of 
trials and conflicts which we have passed. Glory, 
glory to his most holy name, and that forevermore. 
Farewell. H. J. 



St. Clairsville, the 15th of the 4th month, 1S34. I 
am yet continued here, and am on the gaining hand, 
as to bodily strength; — am moving about from one 
place to another, attending meetings and visiting 
some Friends in their families, who are confined at 
home through infirmity, and never likely to get out 
again. In some of these visits, we have been com- 
forted together in the sweet fellowship of the gospel 
spirit of love; and more especially as they had not 
expected to see me again. Indeed, I am a wonder to 
myself, that I can go about, — a miracle, that I have 
been raised up, when so short a time past I could not 
put one foot before the other. I have not yet ven- 
tured on horseback, neither is it likely I shall soon, 
if ever; but I have the use of my right hand, and I 
wish to be thankful for this and every other bless- 
ing. I am better than I ever expected to be, but I 
am still weak and feeble. 



Oh! how forcible are right words! I think Solo- 
mon says that words fitly spoken are like apples of 
gold in pictures or baskets of silver. What a bless- 
ing is the precious gift bestowed on us, of sympathy 
and fellow-feeling for and with one another! There 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 365 

is a union of souls, in which the life reaches to the 
life; and in this life, the true light, the greenness and 
freshness is known. I am very desirous that Friends 
every where may love one another, keeping the uni- 
ty of the spirit in the bond of peace; they will then 
make a great conquest over their enemies. Oh! what 
a precious thing it is for brethren to dwell together 
in the true unity! 



17th. Next week, I expect to leave home and 
spend some time in the neighbourhood of Short 
Creek. My friends will have to help me from place 
to place; for I have no horse nor carriage of my 
own. When I was so low, I never expected to ride 
any more, and so parted with both the creature and 
the gig, and rather at a low rate in order to raise 
some money to pay the doctor's and nurse's bills, 
which were very high. But my soul has much cause 
to bow in reverence to that God who has done great 
things for me, a poor creature. It is his own arm 
that has brought salvation to my soul in the day of 
trouble. Oh! let me praise his holy name forever, for 
he has covered my head in the day of many battles. 
It was he that took me by the hand when I was a 
poor lad; he led me about and instructed me; he 
kept me as the apple of his eye. Therefore will I 
mention the loving kindness of the Lord, and the 
praises of my God. 



In closing the memoirs and journal of the life of 
Hugh Judge as collected from his papers in the fore- 
going pages, the testimony of a friend w T ell acquaint- 
ed with him from early life may be added; w T hich 
states that " he was industriously engaged as a trav- 
31 * 



366 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1834 

eller in the line of the ministry, and on other reli- 
gious services, from his marriage to the death of his 
wife, notwithstanding the many difficulties, perplex- 
ities and infirmities that he was subject to." Also, 
after her decease, he was frequently from home on 
Truth's account, and on social and friendly visits, as 
appears by the preceding brief memorandums; but 
he seems to have verj- much declined keeping a 
journal, for several of the latter years of his life; 
or, if he penned such accounts, they have been lost 
or mislaid in his various removals from place to 
place. 

In the latter end of the Sth month, 1S34, he at- 
tended most of the sittings of the Yearly Meeting 
held at Mount Pleasant, Ohio, and appeared to take 
a lively interest in the concerns and welfare of so- 
ciety. The very large promiscuous gatherings of 
people who assemble on first-day at Mount Plea- 
sant, at the commencement of the Yearly Meeting 
continued to be an exercise to his mind, on account 
of the irregularity and unsettlement apparent on 
these occasions; and also the holding of a public 
meeting about the middle of the week of the Year- 
ly Meeting, he expressed his dissatisfaction with. 
His remarks on these subjects appeared worthy of 
consideration. 

After the meeting, he prepared for a Journey east-, 
ward over the mountains, and went on to Redstone 
or Brownsville where he attended meeting; also an 
afternoon meeting appointed by a friend, and appear- 
ed well satisfied therewith. No person having offer- 
ed as a companion for him from Ohio, and his friends 
being concerned about his going such along journey 
alone, a young man of that neighbourhood agreed to, 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 367 

accompany him as far as Winchester in Virginia. On 
this occasion Hugh Judge manifested his confidence 
in the care of an overruling Providence, and his will- 
ingness to travel alone, saying that if he died on the 
road, heaven was as near at one place as another. 

Of this journey, the friend above alluded to re- 
marks, that Hugh Judge " having a desire to pay 
another visit to some of his particular friends in 
Maryland and Pennsylvania, tho' his bodily system 
appeared to be nearly worn out and exhausted, he 
accordingly set out for that purpose and crossed the 
mountains, not having any regular companion until 
he reached Baltimore, where he remained some time. 
During his stay in that city, it appeared probable that 
he would close his earthly pilgrimage there, from 
his general debility of body: but, on recovering a 
little, he proceeded on his journey to Deer Creek 
and Nottingham; and after attending the Quarterly 
meeting at the latter place in the 11th month, he 
went on to John Kendall's, near Kennet Square, in 
Chester county, where he expected to remain for 
some time." 

On fifth-day, the 18th of the 12th month, he at- 
tended the meeting at Kennet Square, and appeared 
in testimony among them in a lively manner. On 
the day following, he remained at his lodgings and 
rested; where he wrote the following note, as the 
last act of his pen, to which he subscribed his name: 

" 12th mo. 19th. 183-1. Had poor rest some part 
of last night, and hard cough. After dinner, I lay 
down and fell asleep, — and awoke with these ex- 
pressions: ' This land is stained with blood, for 
which it will be visited.' Hugh Judqe,'* 



36S JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 1834 

On seventh-day, the 20th, he went into the village 
of Kennet Square on some business, and as he re- 
turned, called to see Martha Lamborn, an old ac- 
quaintance and particular friend. With her he was 
very open and cheerful in conversation, mentioning 
several circumstances of ancient date, of which they 
both had recollection: among other things he re- 
marked that his name was signed on three marriage 
certificates of her brother Joseph Townsend. On ta- 
king his leave of her, he intimated that he would 
call again. After returning to John Kendall's, he 
eat his supper and went to bed as usual; but about 
three o'clock in the night, he made some little noise 
or stir, so as to waken the young man who lodged 
in the same room with him. The family were col- 
lected as soon as possible; but before they reached 
his bed-side, the vital spark had fled, and a lifeless 
corpse remained. 

Thus closed the life of Hugh Judge, on the 21st 
of the 12th month, 1834, and on the 23rd his re- 
mains were interred in Friends' burying ground at 
Kennet Square; being about the eighty-fifth year 
of his age, and having been a minister upwards of 
sixty-two years. 

One of Hugh Judge's daughters, in speaking of her 
parents, says, " I have few reminiscences of my be- 
loved parents suitable for historical record. That 
they laboured, suffered, wept and died, as man has 
ever done, is the amount of what may be said of our 
poor perishing race. However, something more is 
due to their memory. 

They were eminently endowed with minds supe- 
rior to many; and this superiority was disciplined 



JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 369 

and sanctified by the hallowing influence of the gos- 
pel. Perhaps few men have possessed in a greater 
degree the principles of christian philanthropy, than 
my father. His charity was of an active and efficient 
character, — seeking out and relieving (when in cir- 
cumstances to do it) the bodily wants, and adminis- 
tering to the spiritual conditions of the poor and af- 
flicted. And if unable of his own store to administer 
to their outward necessities, he applied with ardour 
to those who were better provided with the good 
things of this life, endeavouring to enlist them ac- 
tively in the cause of suffering humanity. 

My father was a christian that read the bible with 
deep attention; — he also read the scriptures to his 
children and family, and impressed on their minds 
a reverence for the sacred truths therein contained. 
He likewise endeavoured to lead us in the way we 
should go; occasionally assembling us together for 
religious instruction, which was of incalculable im- 
portance to us. From one of these family meetings I 
date my first remembered serious impressions, when 
my beloved father bowed in solemn prayer before 
the throne of God, and supplicated for the tender 
mercies of the everlasting; Jehovah on behalf of his 
family and children. Then was my youthful heart 
touched by the finger of Divine love, and the im- 
pressions then made have never been effaced. 

Oh! that the society of Friends, as a people, would 
make a more decisive stand in support of Truth's 
testimony with regard to family worship. How 
many of their children might have been snatched as 
brands from the burning, if they had been accustom^ 
ed from early life to hear their parents read, and, as 
divinely qualified, expound the scriptures of truth to 



370 JOURNAL OF HUGH JUDGE. 

their tender minds! Had they also beheld the glo- 
rious truths therein contained exemplified in the pri- 
vate walks and daily conversation t f their parents, 
what a numerous company of christian reformers 
might have been raised up to promulgate the great 
principles of Truth and righteousness in the earth! 

The last visit my dear father paid me was mark- 
ed by the following incident. My mind was at that 
time labouring under deep, dark, and gloomy fore- 
bodings: spiritually, the heavens above were as brass, 
the earth beneath, as iron, and to me there appeared 
no way of escape. I had not communed with him, 
nor any other human being, in relation to my state 
of mind; but on taking leave of me, when his aged 
arms for the last time enfolded his almost despairing 
daughter, his language was thus: "My daughter, the 
blessing of the Lord is upon thee. He will forgive 
all thy backslidings, and love thee freely. The light 
of his countenance will shine upon thee, and thou 
shalt yet be able to proclaim of his mercy and good- 
ness to others." But I then thought, surely this is 
impossible. Yet I have since learned, that what man 
considers impracticable, God, in the vast resources 
of his ovvn mighty power, can accomplish; and he 
has accomplished, and will continue to carry on to 
perfection that which his own right hand has plan- 
ned, until it shall have attained to the full stature of 
a man in Christ. 



APPENDIX. 

A BRIEF MEMOIR 

Of Susanna Judge, icife of Hugh Judge. 

She was the daughter of Jesse and Susanna Hat- 
ton, and from the best accounts obtained, was born 
in Ireland in or about the year 1753. Her parents 
were in low circumstances in the world, yet her 
mother was frequently from home, travelling in the 
service of Truth, being a minister of good standing 
in society. In the year 1759, her father died; and 
in the year following, her mother crossed the atlan- 
tic on a religious visit to Friends in America, in 
which she was engaged about two years, and then 
returned to her native land. The recital of these 
circumstances may lead some tender feeling mind to 
sympathise with orphan children, and especially fe- 
males who are thus deprived of a mother's care. In 
a better state of society than the present, when or- 
phan children will be more particularly cared for, 
the place of parents may be more fully supplied. 

In the year 1763, her mother was married to 
Thomas Lightfoot, of Uwchlan, Chester county. He 
took a voyage to Ireland for that purpose; and in the 
following year brought his wife, her daughter Susan- 
na and several of her sons, to this country, and set- 
tled with them at his farm in Uwchlan. Here, under 
the care of her excellent mother, Susanna appears to 
have been educated in the plain style of Friends, and 
accustomed to habits of industry, in all the branches 
of housewifery on a farm. 



3?2 Memoir of susanna judge. 

She was married to Hugh Judge in the 9th mo. 
1776, and appears to have been a faithful companion 
to him, especially in the domestic department of a 
married life. Of her it may be said, "she looked 
well to the ways of her household and eat not the 
bread of idleness: her children also rose up and call- 
ed her blessed. " 

Her husband being much from home, in the work 
of the ministry and the service of society, a great 
weight of care and responsibility rested on her in 
his absence. Her prudence and circumspection, 
however, in the management of their affairs, was a 
great blessing. Of the state of her mind, on some of 
these occasions, she wrote as follows: " 7th month, 
19th, 1784. I often think I have more to war with 
than others, and am ready to cry out, my weakness 
is so great. I seem stripped and divested of every 
good faculty, and I dare not write of that which I 
have not feelingly experienced to be the Truth. 

1st month, 12th, 17S5. This day was our month- 
ly meeting, which was a proving season to me; in- 
somuch that I was ready to say in the depth of my 
anxiety and distress, Open unto me thy judgments, 
Lord; and let not thine hand spare, nor thine eye 
pity, until I am made what thou wilt have me to be. 
Oh! that I could walk softly before him all the days 
of my appointed time, and even lay my mouth in 
the dust, keeping silence before him: yet I rejoice 
at the prosperity of Truth in the hearts of others." 

To her husband while on a religious visit in the 
southern States, she wrote thus: 

I desire that thou may grow stronger and strong- 
er in Christ, thy holy head and high priest, who has 
indeed wrought wonders for thee, in leading thee 



MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUD&E. 373 

out of the house of bondage from under the cruel 
taskmaster, and has put a new song in thy. mouth, as 
on the banks of deliverance. As I believe thou hast 
set out with full dedication of heart to do whatever 
thy hand shall find to do, so I wish thou may be en- 
couraged faithfully to discharge thy duty: and do 
not hurry overmuch, so as to injure thy health, or 
mar the work through an over anxiousness to get 
home. I get along much better than I expected: in- 
deed I often fear I live too easy, and that 1 am not 
enough sensible of the many hardships to which thou 
and other dear servants are exposed. 

The 14th day of the 3rd month, 1790. Under a 
feeling of my own insufficiency and weakness, the 
choice w T hich Solomon made when God appeared to 
him at Gibeon, has been brought to my view, with 
some degree of life and encouragement. He request- 
ed not long life, nor riches nor honour, but he asked 
for a wise and understanding heart to go out and 
come in before the people. And surely I have great 
need earnestly to make the same request. The dif- 
ferent dispositions I have to do with require a stea- 
dy watch and uniform conduct, of which I am not 
capable, without Divine assistance. 

4th mo. 29th. My barren state of mind seems al- 
most like the heath in the desert that knoweth not 
when good cometh. I am traversing a long and drea- 
ry wilderness, through repeated disobedience and re- 
voltings; and yet through all I do feel a love to the 
cause of Truth, with sincere desires for the prosper- 
ity thereof. 

On the 1st of the 5th month, my dear step-mother 
Rachel Lightfoot departed this life. Several times 
the day before, she expressed a desire to be released, 
32 



374 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 

and said it would be to her a joyful change. After 
the funeral, I returned home to Brandywine, and 
found the neighbourhood in mourning on account of 
the sudden removal of our beloved friend Joseph 
West. He departed on sixth-day evening, in great 
tranquillity of mind, and assurance of a happy admit- 
tance where the wicked cease from troubling and 
the weary soul finds rest. He was ill about a week, 
his disorder being very severe; yet he was perfectly 
sensible to the last. After taking leave of his wife 
and giving her his last advice, he said he had now 
done with her and all the world. His corpse was 
carried into the meeting house on first-day after- 
noon, and a large and solemn meeting held, in which 
Daniel Offley appeared in testimony, beginning with 
the words of the prophet, " The righteous perisheth, 
and no man layeth it to heart." A short notice of 
his death appeared in one of the public papers which 
says, " The body was then conveyed to the Friends' 
burial ground, attended by a numerous concourse of 
sorrowing friends, and there committed to the silent 
grave. By this event, his wife is plunged in sorrow, 
and the congregation of which he was an honourable 
and exemplary member, is left as a flock without a 
shepherd, and christians of all denominations join in 
the general mourning. If the prayers of his friends, 
the most unremitted attention of his physicians, and 
the wishes of all who knew him, could have length- 
ened his life, he would have still lived; — but they 
availed not." 

Soon after this afflictive event, I received a letter 
from my dear husband who was travelling on a re- 
ligious visit in New England, in which he says, " My 
soul is in deep mourning, but not on dear Joseph 



MEMOIR OP SUSANNA JUDGE. 375 

West's account; no — all is well with him, I am as- 
sured. But Oh! the church's great loss; and thou, 
O Wilmington, in particular — one of thy bright stars 
is taken away, — a pillar that stood many a storm. 
Mine eyes have often shed tears when I have looked 
over thee, — and now in a very plentiful manner. 
Oh! that this unexpected stroke may have an hum- 
bling, and an awakening reach upon those that are 
behindhand with their day's work. In this case, 
there is no cause to mourn for the dead, — but for 
the living. It seems as if the everlasting Father 
was taking the work into his own hands, to bring 
down high looks and lofty spirits, for the sound of 
mortality is heard in many places; — may the living 
lay it to heart." 

In the 6th mo. she thus wrote to her husband who 
was still on a religious visit in New England: "Two 
days ago, I received thine; and when I read of the 
great danger thou wast in on the water, tears of 
thankfulness flowed from my eyes, and I felt grati- 
tude to the great Preserver of men, who often sees 
meet to try his chosen servants, even as it were to a 
hairs-breadth, and in many ways, both inwardly and 
outwardly. I feel near sympathy with thee in thy 
deep wading and many exercises, meted out to thee 
in infinite wisdom. I have no doubt, that thou hast 
often to drink of the wormwood and the gall; — but 
canst thou ask or expect any other? Has it not been 
the experience of the faithful in all ages? The ser- 
vant is not greater than his Master. I earnestly 
wish for thy encouragement, and that thou mayst 
witness the angel of the Divine presence to encamp 
round about thy dwelling, — enabling thee to press 
through all opposition, so that thou mayst indeed 



376 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 

know a treading on scorpions, and over all the pow- 
er of the enemy, and that finally thou may have to 
rejoice that thy name is written in the Lamb's book 
of life." 

The following instructive and sympathizing letter 
from Job Scott, claims a place in these Memoirs. 

Portsmouth on Rhode Island, \lth of 8th mo, 1790. 
Dear friend, Susanna Judge, — I left home yester- 
day and came on this island last evening, to attend 
our Quarterly meeting: the select meeting begins 
to-day. I left my family and am myself about as 
well as usual (of late.) I expect thy dear husband is 
somewhere on the island — he has been several times 
at our meeting at Providence, and I have been with 
him at divers other meetings, besides our last Year- 
ly Meeting. I believe he has had his health on the 
whole very well since he left thee. He has been 
several times at my house, with his choice compa- 
nion James Mott, from New York government, a 
friend I dearly love and highly prize. They seem 
to me to travel in true harmony, both wishing and 
aiming at the good of the great good cause. I have 
often felt at least a little for thee in his absence; and 
have much desired thou may be wholly (not in part 
only, but wholly) resigned to thy present allotment: 
all must and will work together for good to thy soul, 
if rightly improved. Thou art in a neighbourhood, 
I believe, of kind friends, which is no small comfort 
under such circumstances as thine. Trust thou in 
God, and he will uphold thee; — strive to nurture thy 
dear babes in the fear and admonition of the Lord, 
and he will bless thee, and help thee to guide and 
guard thy household: the weight of it may be hea» 



MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 377 

vy on thee, — but pressure, if rightly borne, bows us 
to the Root, whence all our help arises. The Root 
bears us, not we it, — and if we are not bowed to it, 
we know sensibly but little of its supporting influ- 
ence. 

• Here is the great failure in all christian societies, 
and too much so in almost all individuals of all so- 
cieties: they begin, many of them, in some degree 
more or less, in the spirit; but not keeping close 
enough to it, nor singly dependant on its aid, they 
are attempting (an impossibility) to be made perfect 
by the flesh; that is, by creaturely activity, out of the 
life, or at best in the mixture. Oh! how this mars 
the work and dims the lustre, even of some that are 
in a good degree truly the Lord's anointed. May 
we, as a people known of him, and having known 
him and been instructed by him above all the fami- 
lies of the earth, ever lie low before him and be no- 
thing without him; yet ready and willing to follow 
and obey him, and that in all things and wherever 
he leadeth. Indeed, tho' I have quite unexpectedly 
written as I have on the great loss sustained by not 
bowing to the Root, and knowing ourselves wholly 
borne by it, my fears have been more that thou 
would err and suffer loss by an unwillingness to fol- 
low the Captain of our salvation fully, than that thou 
would be over active in religious performances any 
way. Some err on the right hand, some on the left, 
and some on both. Some are now too slow; anon 
they are too fast; and perhaps rarely find the holy 
safe medium; or, however, do not steadily abide in 
it. Oh! the want of patience in waiting to know, and 
therein steadily going through from the beginning 
to the end of our exercise and duty! My poor soul 
32 * 



378 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 

knows something of it, and has, through wounds and 
pangs and perils, been made earnestly to groan for 
deliverance from my own will, my own choice, my 
own activity, my own backwardness, my own incli- 
nation to hold the helm, in any respect, or in any 
degree. But, alas! shall I ever attain to, so as to 
abide in this holy habitation? Surely, I shall be hew- 
ed and hammered, turned and overturned, and dis- 
tressed all the days of my life, unless I do attain it; 
for my God will not give solid settlement to my 
soul without it. I have seen it,- — I have seen it, — I 
have clearly discerned the beauty and preciousness 
of it — may I never sit down short of it, and may all 
the many thousands of Israel more and more labour 
after it. 

But why should I say all this to thee? I thought 
to have told thee a little of thy dear husband's get- 
ting along; and lo! my pen has been directed in an- 
other line, and I always find it safest to yield to in- 
ward direction, when pretty well assured it is of the 
right kind. Here now is a place where we often 
stumble: we too often either take something for Di- 
vine opening and direction which is not so, and too 
eagerly and readily catch at it, — or too long stand 
doubting, withholding, turning the fleece, and ask- 
ing greater assurance than we ought to look for. Be 
thou, dear Susanna, aware of the latter extreme. Had 
thy dear mother stood, and continued thus looking 
for a removal of every doubt, diffidence and difficul- 
ty, I believe she had never been the instrument of 
good to so many thousands, as she has been; and yet 
I think few have been more careful not to move 
without Divine direction than she was. May this 
part of her example too, be duly followed. But there 



MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 379 

is a safe and precious medium, — let us labour to 
learn it, love it, and ever live and act in it. 

If thou art a widow longer than thou at first ex- 
pected to be, may thou remember, thou art never 
quite right, but when thou canst say from the heart, 
"Thy will be done;" and this must be in all things. 
Though I hope my dear friend Hugh will be favour- 
ed to find, and attend to the right time of returning 
to thee, I would by no means encourage long visits 
where short ones will answer the end, and afford 
peace of mind; nor yet would I have any make more 
haste than good speed. Oh! the precious medium! 
I believe thou may rest assured, thy husband is tru- 
ly desirous of being more and more acquainted with 
it, and of keeping more and more steadily in it; and 
if he is enough singly and attentively reliant upon 
that whereby alone he can truly learn it, I trust this 
journey will be attended with improvement to him- 
self, as well as to some others. 

Such as travel abroad and are sometimes a good 
deal favoured, often hear things through the weak- 
ness of others, which tend to build up that which 
our gracious Shepherd has for many years, through 
various deep probations, been turning his hand upon 
us to bring down and destroy in us. This requires 
great watchfulness and abasement in such as hear 
such things. Oh! are any of us sufficiently humbled? 
I often fear I am not; and sometimes that I never 
shall be. I have thought if Friends where I have 
travelled, had been as ready to speak freely to me 
of misses as of my hits, it might have tended to 
make me hit oftener, and saved themselves from 
some misses. But let men say or do whatever they 
may, our God, if we attend closely, will humble us,— 



3S0 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 

will keep and preserve us. This has been the tra- 
vail in degree of my soul, when abroad on Truth's 
errand; and this I am persuaded firmly is in degree 
the travail of thy dear husband. May he see of the 
travail of his soul and be satisfied: may he learn by 
the things that from day to clay, and from trial to 
trial, he suffereth: and mayst thou be favoured to 
give him up with such cheerfulness as that thou may 
receive him again in the right time, with fulness of 
true joyfuiness. He don't travel through our land 
without his conflicts. He is led in a very close line, 
and there is cause enough for it: but it requires great 
care, caution, patience, charity, and attention, — pure 
and deep attention to the Divine gift and opening, 
to get safely along in such a line. My soul has wor- 
shipped in deep prostration before the Lord, and been 
engaged in solemn intercession that he may be kept 
and directed in safety and usefulness in all his step- 
ings, — preserved from all that would in any wise 
mar or obscure, or hurt his service. When he keeps 
down to the precious life, and steps along in a low 
place, I feel deep and endeared unity with him and 
with the gift bestowed on him; and perhaps as much 
so when he feels in himself as if he makes little out, 
as at any time. Oh! I love the lowly, humble, care- 
ful traveller. I love to travail with him here in that 
which is within the vail, — which the vulture's eye 
sees not. And here I sometimes see excellency, 
where many see nothing but a visage marred, de- 
formed, and uncomely in their view. Here I have 
sometimes deep fellowship in suffering; and on the 
contrary, I sometimes can feel or find but little to 
own or rejoice in, in the labours of some, even when 
there is loud acclamations of applause from the mul- 







MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 381 

titude of Friends and others. However, I would not 
too far prefer my own sense of things, — my feelings 
are as they are, — and I wish to learn more nothing- 
ness. This is a lesson I am but learning; and this 
I believe thy beloved has in degree learned, and is 
wishing to learn. I think I know he is; and hope all 
the powers of darkness and seduction may be utter- 
ly unable to draw him from it, or stop his progress 
in it. I should have been glad to have been more 
with him, but believe he takes the will for the deed; 
and as I trust he mostly finds kind friends in his tra- 
vels, I have been easier in being prevented going 
more with him, than I otherwise should have been. 
I this minute hear that he got on this island last 
evening. Benjamin Swett is also on; he crossed the 
ferry in the boat with me and several other Friends 
last evening. Joshua Brown, I hear, is gone east- 
ward, as is I suppose Elizabeth Drinker. 

Friends are generally well, after a very general 
illness. My family I left all about, — my dear wife 
feeble all summer after the meazles, which she had 
with considerable violence soon after I returned 
home. We were nearly all sick together; but let us 
rejoice in tribulation, inward and outward, and press 
forward through all to the mark, — the prize of the 
high calling. My love is dearly to many dear friends 
among you. I need not name them; but do tell thy 
dear children I love them, and much wish them to 
be good children; obey their mother, love one an- 
other, and serve their Creator now in the days of 
their youth. And now, having thus far unexpected- 
ly, if not too far, enlarged, I bid thee, with the salu- 
tation of endeared and affectionate good will, fare- 
well — and rest thy friend. Job Scott. 



382 MEMOIR OP SUSANNA JUDGE. 

8th mo. 12th. In our religious meetings, we often 
sit in silence from week to week, except when a 
stranger drops in, which is very seldom. I often think 
of what has been in time past sounded in our ears, 
that there would be a famine of hearing the Word 
in this place. That we may improve under this dis- 
pensation, is my serious wish and desire. 

Again in the 9th month, she gave this excellent 
advice in a letter to her husband, still absent in New 
England: " Mayst thou witness a perfect victory 
over every weakness and infirmity of flesh and spi- 
rit, growing stronger and stronger, from one degree 
of grace unto another, until thou attain to the stature 
of a perfect man in Christ, and become skilful in di- 
viding the word aright. I find by thy letters, that 
thou art led in a close line, and I have no doubt there 
is cause for it: but, as observed in the preceding 
letter, " it requires great care, caution, patience, cha- 
rity, attention, — pure and deep attention to the Di- 
vine gift and opening, to get safely along in such a 
line of service." I fervently desire thy preserva- 
tion from every thing that would hurt or obscure 
thy service, and that thou may "know thy urim and 
thy thummim to be with thy Holy One." And as 
thou keeps down to and with the precious gift be- 
stowed on thee, there is not a doubt remaining with 
me, that thou wilt be preserved in usefulness in all 
thy steppings along, to the honour of his great name 
who hath marvellously called thee to this work, and 
also to thy own solid and substantial peace; and thus 
be favoured to return at the right time to our mutual 
joy and rejoicing." 

11th mo. 14th. As to the state of my mind, I am 
still tottering along, though at times almost without 



MEMOIR Otf SUSANNA JUDGE. 383 

hope of ever attaining to be even a door-keeper in 
the house of the Lord. My spiritual enemies seem 
to increase, and so bear me down at times that I have 
not strength enough even to groan for deliverance. 
But Oh! that I may not faint nor grow weary in 
this combat, which I feel to be sore and hard for the 
creature to endure. But " why should a living man 
complain, — a man for the punishment of his sins?" 
This language of the prophet has of late sometimes 
saluted mine ear, and tended in some measure to 
calm my mind, and raise a hope that I am not utter- 
ly cast off and forgotten. 

29th. Oh! that I may have an unshaken confi- 
dence in that mighty arm of power that has hitherto 
helped us and cast up a way where no way appear- 
ed, even as to the things of this life. May we ever 
retain in remembrance his many mercies and favours, 
and commemorate the same with hearts filled with 
gratitude and love, is my sincere desire. This eve- 
ning, my soul is humbly bowed, under a grateful 
sense of the many blessings conferred on us by our 
gracious Benefactor. 

1st month, 22nd, 1791. It continues to be with 
me the most trying time I ever knew. The heavens 
seem as brass, and the earth as iron; so that I can 
adopt the language of poor Job when in deep afflic- 
tion, — " mine eyes are foul with weeping, and on 
my eyelids is the shadow of death." All outward 
help seems removed ; yet a humble hope attends my 
mind that I shall be preserved in patience and resig- 
nation; — a state which, through adorable goodness, 
mercy and loving kindness, I have very much expe- 
rienced during the present trying dispensation. 



384 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 

At our monthly meeting to day, Zachariah Ferris, 
thro' his friend Samuel Canby, laid before Friends 
a concern to visit the meetings in New Jersey and 
some in Chester county. He returned a few weeks 
ago from his southern journey, and produced satis- 
factory accounts of his religious labours in that part 
of the vineyard. Since which, on his returning from 
White-clay creek, he was overset and got very much 
hurt; so that he has not been able to walk since. 
But he believes he will be made whole if he is set 
at liberty to go to Jersey; his faith indeed appears 
to be stronger than that of some of his friends. 

5th mo. 4th. I am still floating as on the surface, 
in a state of fears and doubtings, and often made to 
cry out in secret, Who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death? Weakness is my portion, yet 1 
feel sin to be exceeding sinful: but Oh! the snares, 
temptations and discouragements to which I am sub- 
ject. Yet I desire to be willing to endure every re- 
fining operation which the great Refiner may see 
necessary for one that hath so much dross remain- 
ing. It is nevertheless with reverence of soul that I 
can acknowledge, I have not a hard Master to deal 
with; for at seasons he is pleased, in his infinite con- 
descension, to cause the clouds of doubt and dark- 
ness to be dispersed, and a glimpse of hope to arise 
for my encouragement. In such seasons I remember 
it is said, " He that goeth forth and weepeth, bear- 
ing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with 
rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." 

Our friend Zachariah Ferris has, according to his 
faith, marvellously recovered of his hurt and lame- 
ness, so as to walk almost as well as before. He set 
out on his journey to the Jerseys about the middle 



_ 



MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE* 385 

of this month, having Robert Johnson for a com- 
panion. 

6th mo. 25th. In the great work of regeneration, 
there is a state of suffering before a state of rejoic- 
ing; for they that will reign with Christ, must suf- 
fer with him; and the servant is not greater than 
the Master. Of late I have often thought, that to be 
made feelingly sensible of our own insufficiency and 
weakness, was a great favour conferred by our all- 
wise Creator. This tends to our preservation: for, 
however we may at seasons be Divinely illuminated 
and favoured with good, yet if we do not maintain 
the watch in an humble sense of our own inability 
to keep ourselves, our enemy self "may get to work, 
and wound our peace by marring the good work 
that has been begun in us. Oh! that every motion 
and action of an independent selfish nature may be 
slain in us. 

7th mo. 2nd. I am glad to hear that dear Richard 
Mott has put his hand to the gospel plough; may he 
never look back. There is indeed great need of faith- 
ful' labourers in this our day, who w T ill not flinch in 
the time of trial. May he hold on his way in the 
Truth, and experience a growth from stature to sta- 
ture, until he shall arrive at a state of manhood in 
Christ, and become skilful in dividing the Word 
aright. 

8th mo. 1st. I feel this language to spring up in 
my heart, Thy will, Lord, be done. I can ac- 
knowledge that he has done much for me and my 
family, and all we can do in return is small indeed; 
yet such is his love and condescension, that a free- 
will offering, though it be but a turtle dove or a 
young pigeon, is as acceptable to him as larger sa- 
33 



386 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JtfMi?. 

crifices. May we remember this, even when discou- 
ragements arise and seem to surround us. 

Philadelphia, 10th mo. 1st. I have renewed cause 
to acknowledge that God is good, and experimental- 
ly to know that his mercies fail not; therefore are 
the sons of wrestling Jacob not consumed. We have 
been favoured, through the several sittings of this 
Yearly Meeting, with the continuation of his hea- 
venly regard and notice. Notwithstanding the many 
deficiencies complained of, and the manifest declen- 
sion^ of our society in general, yet hath he been 
pleased, in great love and condescension, to appear 
amongst us and make himself known by the break- 
ing of bread, to the refreshment of the weary travel- 
lers Sion-wards. 

Our friend Robert Nesbit, from New England, 
has been very acceptably exercised, at least to the 
living part of the body of Friends; altho' some who 
are looked upon as among the leaders of the people, 
could hardly bear his plain dealing. He is greatly 
concerned for the support of our christian testimony 
to plainness and simplicity; and was much distress- 
ed with the appearance of the assistant clerk, which 
he observed was not consistent with the station he 
filled. He said it was like holding out a precedent 
by that Yearly Meeting to encourage libertinism, 
while they were remonstrating against it. After he 
had relieved his mind, he told Friends he was now 
a member of that Meeting and under their care for 
the present, and that he stood open to his friends; 
but withal told them he felt that which bore him 
above the fear of man. Several expressed their un- 
easiness with the assistant clerk's appearance; others 
thought private labour would have been much bet- 



MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 387 

ler, (which it is said has not been lacking.) It made 
some stir in the Meeting: but our worthy friend 
James Thornton wisely settled the matter, without 
lessening the weight of Robert's concern and testi- 
mony. 

In a letter to her son Thomas, dated at Philadel- 
phia, 7th month 3rd, 1792, are these expressions of 
maternal solicitude for his welfare and preservation. 
It was directed to the care of Hugh David, at Rail- 
way, where he was placed apprentice. " My dear 
son, thou art daily the object of my deep thoughtful- 
ness, being anxiously concerned for thy preservation 
from every hurtful thing. my dear child, love re- 
tirement; — be not anxious to enlarge thy acquaint- 
ance, but be contented to stay much at home. Be 
faithful ifl thy master's absence as though he were 
present; — be courteous and obliging to all about thee, 
and those with whom thou art necessarily in compa- 
ny; but beware of too great familiarity with any. 
Be much in the company of thy master and mistress 
at suitable seasons; and when it is otherwise and 
thou art at leisure, seek not other unsuitable compa- 
ny, but rather retire alone and amuse thyself with 
thy books or pen. Mayst thou keep near to that 
which has often melted thee into great tenderness of 
spirit, even thy Maker's love. Mayst thou, dedi- 
cate the flower of thy youth wholly to him: thou 
art not too young to make this dedication; — an ear- 
ly sacrifice is truly well-pleasing and acceptable to 
him. I feel thee near and precious to my life; and 
Oh! that thou may ever dwell in his holy fear, who 
preserves his humble dependant children out of 
gvery snare and temptation." 

JBy the preceding Journal and Memoirs of her husr- 



3S8 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 

band, it may be remembered that they removed from 
Brandywine, to New Rochelle, and thence to New 
York city. As Susanna wrote but little, no account 
is found of her life and state of mind during this in- 
terval, till 1st mo. 31st, 1800, when she thus address- 
ed her husband who was from home on a religious 
visit to Canada and the northern part of New York 
state. "I have hitherto been supported beyond my 
expectation; therefore have great cause to be thank- 
ful and put my whole trust and confidence in that 
almighty Arm of power which hath hitherto helped 
me in the needful time. We have been favoured 
with the company of dear Sarah Talbot, of Chester 
county, on her return from England. She stayed 
about a week, until her husband came to her. She 
retains her integrity, sweetness and simplicity, and 
is considerably improved in her gift." 

" It is cause of humble thankfulness that thou, my 
dear, art so supported through heights and depths, 
and favoured with health. May thou continue, with 
unreserved dedication of heart, to follow the captain 
of thy salvation wherever he may be pleased to lead 
thee in the clearness: then all will be well, whether 
thy stay be longer or shorter. The Lord has indeed 
done much for us, — which demands grateful returns 
on our parts. This I am fully sensible of; and how- 
ever short I may fall of coming up in the full dis- 
charge of my own duty, I much wish to encourage 
thee in fulfilling thine, and hope when permitted to 
return to us, thou may bring no burdens of omission 
with thee." 

Sth mo. 1S00. I often think of the journey thro' 
this life, as being short, at most: and what matter is 
it, what w T e pass through here, — whether the road he 



MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 389 

strewed with roses or with thorns, — whether pros- 
perity or adversity attend us, — provided we are suffi- 
ciently concerned to obtain an eternal inheritance 
in that city which hath " no need of the sun, neither 
of the moon, to shine in it; for the glory of God 
doth lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof;" 
and where "God shall wipe away all tears from every 
eye, and there shall be no more death, neither sor- 
row, nor crying, nor pain;" but the redeemed shall 
enjoy the full fruition of all their painful labours. 

9th mo. 9th. Four persons are reported to have 
died lately in this city, under all the dreadful symp- 
toms of the yellow fever; yet the physicians flatter 
the public that as the season is advanced and the 
weather remarkably cool, it will not spread much: 
but how far is only known to Him who weigheth 
the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance, 
and who will certainly do right. Happy for those 
who put their trust and confidence in him alone, the 
true Physician of value. 

I have lately had account from Ireland, that my 
brother Joseph Hatton was removed from works to 
rewards on the 10th of the 4th month last. Thus, 
one passeth away after another; and happy will it 
be for those who make a right improvement of these 
awful warnings, — having this language deeply im- 
pressed on the mind, "Be ye also ready," for ye 
know not at what hour the messenger cometh. 

Again, in the year 1803, the yellow fever appear- 
ed in New York, in relation to which, Susanna Judge 
wrote thus in the 9th mo: " The alarm of the fever 
continues to prevail, insomuch that many have fled, 
and divers of our neighbours are going to look for 
places of refuge: for my part, I see no, cause &# 
9S * 



390 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 

such a general consternation, although things begin 
to wear a melancholy appearance. However, thro' 
it all, my mind remains in perfect quiet, as respects 
the sickness, let the event be as it may." 

It will be recollected, that they removed from 
New York to Little, Falls, in Maryland, in the year 
1804. While here, Susanna Judge accompanied E. 
C. on a religious visit to a number of meetings in 
and south of Baltimore. While out on this journey, 
S. J. writes, " I sincerely wish she had a more suit- 
able companion, one that could hold up her hands, 
and help her in the work. Ah! how far short I am 
of what I might have been! I feel as if I had much 
to do, and the day is far advanced." 

It should have been noted in the proper place, 
that Susanna Judge was appointed to the station of 
an elder in the church, while residing in New York; 
and again while a member of Baltimore Yearly Meet- 
ing; and it is believed she was usefully engaged in 
the services devolving on that office in society, her 
judgment and feeling sympathy with relation to the 
ministry being remarkably clear and lively. 

After their removal to Ohio in the spring of 1815, 
the loss of her services in society was realized in 
Baltimore and its neighbourhood; insomuch that a 
Friend remarked at the Yearly Meeting held in that 
city in the 10th month, that Susanna Judge was very 
much missed in that annual gathering, — that her ab- 
sence was sensibly felt in the several sittings there- 
of, and often expressed out of meetings. This shows 
in some degree, her character and standing among 
Friends during the few years she was a member of 
that Yearly Meeting. Her quiet spirit, and her unas- 
suming manners were not calculated to attract much 



MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 391 

notice; and it is to be regretted that so few testimo- 
nials of her worth and services in society, civil and 
religious, are now to be found on record for the ben- 
efit of survivors. 

For some time, their residence was at Barnesville, 
in Ohio, whence she dated a letter to her husband 
while out on a religious visit to the Yearly Meetings 
of Philadelphia, New York, and New England, in 
1S16. In this she mentions being engaged with other 
Friends in visiting families: and in the 7th month, 
adds, "We had a remarkably cold spring here; the 
fruit of every description entirely cut off with severe 
frosts. Orchards that have never been known to fail 
before, wholly destitute: and the dry weather, in the 
lower parts of the State, has very much hurt the crops 
of corn. In some places, the small grain is entirely 
destroyed by a worm which is called the army-worm. 
Being unable to walk to meeting, I have missed at- 
tending many, since thou left home. My dwelling, 
spiritually, has been in a barren land; w T here there 
seems to be neither dew, nor rain, nor fields of offer- 
ings. But may the God of all grace, mercy and truth, 
have thee in his holy care and keeping, and richly 
furnish thee unto every good work, to the praise of 
his own great name, and the peace and consolation 
of thy own soul, — so prayeth thy affectionate wife, 

Susanna Judge. " 

The following expressions, in reference to their 
settlement in Ohio, are from one of her children in 
a letter to her, received near the close of the year 
1816: "I hope and trust thou art more comfortable 
in every way, than formerly; and that thy last days 
will be thy best days in an outward sense. For thy 
mind was always centred in God for comfort and 



392 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 

consolation in seasons of close trial, else what would 
have become of thee many times?" 

In the fall of the year 1816, Susanna Judge set out 
on a journey to Carolina, as companion to a minister- 
ing Friend. The following short account of part of 
this visit, is taken from her letters to her husband. 

" On the Alleghany mountain, the axle-tree of our 
carriage broke; and had not a man who was at work 
on the road kindly assisted us, we should have been 
in a bad fix, as the people say. We made out to get 
it to a smith's shop, where it was mended by next 
morning, and we proceeded twenty-four miles to one 
Steward's, five miles below the foot of the Allegha- 
ny: here the roads parted, one to Winchester, and 
the other called the nigh way between the moun- 
tains. The latter was preferred, as least expensive, 
and a rough way it proved. On the 25th of the 10th 
month, we arrived at Westfield, in Stokes county, 
North Carolina. Next day, we visited three fami- 
lies, and went six miles to Jehu Jackson's, a kind 
friend near Westfield meeting house. Here, we met 
with Isaac Hammer, of Tennessee, who is out on a 
religious visit, with an extensive prospect. He had 
appointed a meeting at the Hollow, which we at- 
tended; then went to Hunting-creek and Deep-creek. 
I thought it was a low time at each place, tho' Isaac 
Hammer and Ruth laboured honestly in two of the 
meetings, — the other was silent. After meeting at 
Deep-creek we rode ten miles to a tavern and lodged; 
next day we travelled forty miles to Robert Stew- 
ard's at Deep river, where the select Yearly Meet- 
ing was held, and we stayed there till after the first- 
day meeting: then went to New Garden, to the house 
of our kind friends, Timothy and Judith Russel, from 



MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 393 

Nantucket. They remember thee, as do many others 
in this land. 

On second-day, the 4th of the 11th month, the 
Yearly Meeting began. It was said to be small, in 
part occasioned by the great scarcity of provender; 
the crops in many places having been very much in- 
jured by the extreme drought in the forepart of the 
season, and by the early frost this fall. The Friend 
where we stayed, used to feed twenty-five horses; 
he now told us he could not keep one: so they were 
sent six miles to Robert Steward's, who has a mill, 
and kindly offered to take good care of them. 

This Yearly Meeting I think was a good one; and 
though not a great deal of preaching, yet there were 
divers living testimonies borne by some of our wor- 
thy ancients; among whom was Ann Jessop, in the 
seventy-eighth year of her age, Charity Cook, Silas 
Holloway, Edward Brookes from Wilmington, Del- 
aware, and our dear Ruth, who was enabled to lift up 
her voice like a trumpet, so that we thought she was 
distinctly heard by all. The Yearly Meeting at New 
Garden closed on the 7th, and we went on thence 
fourteen miles to Centre, where the Western Quarter 
w T as held. After that meeting, we parted with Chari- 
ty Cook and Isaac Hammer, — they going for Bush 
river in South Carolina, and we turned our faces 
eastward. On the way, we had meetings at Provi- 
dence, Cane-creek, Long's, Rocky river, South Fork, 
Spring Meeting (where David Vestal lives) and Eno. 
From thence we travelled two hundred and fifty 
miles to Rich-square, and had a fatiguing time for 
the poor horses, by reason of the weather's changing 
from pretty severe cold (for the season) to very 
warm, remarkaHy so for this country; so that we 



394 MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUDGE. 

had to tarry to let them rest. We attended Rich- 
square meeting on first-day, the 24th of the 11th 
month; and that afternoon rode seventeen miles to 
Eli Copeland's, who had waited on us from New 
Garden. 

On second-day, the 25th, his son John accompani- 
ed us forty miles to the hospitable mansion of Axiom 
Newby's widow, in Perquimons county. This was 
like a pleasant home to us, for they are a lovely fam- 
ily; and it is refreshing to weary travellers, — like a 
brook by the way, — sometimes to fall in with such 
kind families, where not only the outward man is 
abundantly furnished with comfortable accommoda- 
tions, but a fellow-feeling and near sympathy is felt 
with tried minds. Yet, with all these, we are re- 
minded that this is not the place of our rest. 

Dost thou remember Silas Hollow T ay? He w r as at 
the Yearly Meeting at New Garden; he is advanced 
in age, near fourscore, and very feeble in body, but 
appears to be strong in the Lord and in the power 
of his might, like a shock of corn nearly ripe for the 
heavenly garner. Also dear old David Vestal ap- 
pears to have nothing to do but render up his ac- 
counts with joy. He desired me to tell thee that he 
was still moving in the body, and he hoped his love 
to Truth and Friends was as strong as ever. 

11th mo. 27th. We attended a meeting at Beech 
Spring, and next day one at Sutton's Creek; in both 
of which Ruth laboured faithfully to discharge the 
trust committed to her, and I hope she will enjoy 
the reward of peace; though the state of the church 
is such that we cannot expect great things. As to 
myself, if I can but move along so as to do no harm, 
and receive a little benefit, it is all I look for. On 



MEMOIR OF SUSANNA JUD&E. 395 

the 29th, we attended the select Quarterly meeting 
at Piney Woods, and next day that for business; and 
I thought dear Ruth was remarkably favoured in the 
latter, to the edification I hope of many. On first- 
day, the 1st of 12th mo. we attended Piney Woods 
meeting, and next day had a meeting at Bass Creek; 
one at the Narrows on the day following, and one at 
New-begun Creek on fourth-day, the 4th; another 
at Simons' Creek on fifth-day, and the next day at 
Little river. We lodged at the house of our kind 
friend William Carter, who with his wife received 
us affectionately. She had lately joined Friends, and 
appeared to be a plain, exemplary woman.. We ex- 
pect to return by way of Winchester." 

No account is given of the remainder of this jour- 
ney, nor in her own hand-writing, of the remainder 
of her pilgrimage here below. By reference to the 
preceding account of her husband's life and travels, 
it appears that she several times accompanied him 
across the mountains to visit their children and 
friends in Pennsylvania and Maryland. But among 
other infirmities of age and the decline of life, her 
eye-sight was so much impaired that it became diffi- 
cult for her to see with clearness so as to go about, 
or to know persons. An instructive reference is made 
to this circumstance in the following extract from a 
letter to her, dated 5th mo. 24th, 1S22. 

"I often think of and sympathise with you in 
your present allotments; — one of you almost void 
of hearing, and the other nearly deprived of sight — 
two of the most essential senses that render social 
communication both a blessing and a delight. But 
shall we murmur at these things? God forbid. Rather 
let us consider them as a cause of rejoicing; being in- 



396 MEMOIR Oti SUSANNA JUDGE. 

structed and taught to be content with the dispensa* 
tions of a wise and gracious Providence, who is able 
to sanctify all our afflictions by turning them into 
blessings, and to settle us in the full belief that all 
these things will work together for the good of those 
that love and fear him. This brings us to fulfil the 
apostle's advice, to " rejoice evermore; pray without 
ceasing, and in every thing give thanks." In the love 
and fellowship of the gospel, I am thy affectionate 
friend, Elias Hicks. 

Susanna Judge died at their residence in Ohio, in 
the 9th month, 1S27, aged about seventy-four years. 

Among the testimonies concerning her, the fol- 
lowing is from one of her children. " My dear mo- 
ther was a woman of a sorrowful spirit, at times. — 
With me, she effected more by her tears and expos- 
tulations, than others could by severity and stern- 
ness. I believe her to have been a deeply exercised, 
pious woman, and that she held much sweet union 
and communion of soul with her God. She read the 
scriptures much; and her life was a practical com- 
ment upon the great truths therein contained. Her 
faith, her works and her love were known to her 
God, and he graciously manifested to those whom 
she left behind, that her soul as it left its tenement 
of clay was received into the mansions of everlasting 
rest. Not only, during her last illness, did she speak 
of the presence of her Saviour, but the calm sereni- 
ty of her mind was marked on her placid counte- 
nance, even after the spirit had returned to him who 
gave it. She was lovely in life, and in death the ex- 
cellency of her glory departed hot from her." 

683 "^ 




































'"<(>. 































































. 


















A tf 















